Divine Discourses Vol-6

Divine Discourse
Volume-6
By
HIS HOLINESS SHRI DATTA

SWAMI
SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT
Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Mumbai – 400 071, Maharashtra, India
Ph# 2521 2467/2555 6441/25480137
surya@universal-spirituality.org
www.universal-spirituality.org
i
Contact Information
Donations (Guru Dakshina) may be made to:
Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

For propagating divine knowledge and devotion
Registration No. 209/2004
State Bank of India A/c # 10454992764
U. T. I. Bank, India A/c # 069010100148542
Sri Datta Seva Samithi

For feeding beggars
Registration No. 210/2004
State Bank of India Aa/c # 30001015515
Address for Communication

23-31-2/1, Kommu Vari Street, S. N. Puram,
Vijayawada 520 011, India
Email : datta_swami@yahoo.co.in
Web Site: www.universal-spirituality.org
Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

USA
This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

altering contents.
ii
PRICE OF THIS BOOK
The price of this book is your Guru Dakshina,
which may be in the form of the sacrifice of the fruit
of your work (money) or may be in the form of the
sacrifice of work (propagation of this book to the
right readers). The Bhagavad Gita praises the former
as karmaphala tyaga and the latter as karma
samnyasa. You can pay the price of this book in one
of these two forms or in both forms according to
your ability (Yatha shakti), your devotion to the
Lord (Yatha Bhakti) and your convenience
(Yathavakasha).
There is one more way to pay the price of this
book. You can contact spiritually rich people and
suggest to them to establish a spiritual foundation in
their name, under their management and print this
knowledge in the form of a book or books (in other
languages also) and propagate to the world. By this
way also you can attain the divine grace of God. In
the Ramayana, Sita says to Hanuman that one can
attain the good fruit even by a word (vacha dharma
vapnuhi…). She says that Hanuman can enjoy the
fruit of a good deed just by passing on a word to
Rama about her safe existence in Lanka.
iii
Shri Datta Swami Parabrahma Sutras
AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

PARAM BHAVAMAJANANTO MAMA BHUTAMAHESHVARAM || 9-11||
When I enter the human body in becoming the human incarnation, the
human beings who are egoistic and jealous do not recognize Me, the Lord of this
world. They treat Me as a human being and repel against Me due to their inherent
repulsion towards any greatness seen in their co-human beings. Instead of
accepting Me as the greatest, they hate and even insult Me.
—Bhagavad Gita
VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

SHASTRAYATE
JNANASURYAYATE DATTARUPAYATE SHRI VENUGOPALA
KRISHNAYA VANDANAM
We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

Swami), who is the present human incarnation, who has placed His divine lotus
feet in the city called Vijayawada, in whose left hand exist all the sacred scriptures
like the Vedas, Shastras etc., who is the radiating knowledge-sun and who is the
incarnation of Lord Datta.
i
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 6
ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

is Dr. Jannnabhatla Venugopala Krishna Murthy, the eldest son of Shri
J. Veera Bhadra Sastry and Smt. Hanumayamma. Shri J. Veera Bhadra
Sastry is a retired professor of Sanskrit and is an author of about 100
books. He is a great astrologer in the state of Andhra Pradesh, India.
Swami received a PhD in chemistry in His 19th year and worked as a
professor in chemistry. Swami is also an author of about 25 research
papers in international journals in chemistry. He learnt Sanskrit from
His father, who taught Him just eight verses after which Swami started
explaining from the 9th verse onwards. At the age of 11 years, Swami
started composing Sanskrit poetry extempore. Swami was already an
author of about 100 books in Sanskrit by the time He was 16 years old!
Swami has toured all over India and debated with several scholars. He
has brought about the unification of the great commentaries of
Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. After unifying these three main
branches of Hinduism in India, Swami started unifying all the religions
in the world and His main aim is World Peace. Swami is considered as
the human incarnation of Lord Dattatreya by several devotees in India
as well as in foreign countries.
Shri Datta Swami was honored by the Argentine Parliament of
Religions as a Member of Honor. Swami’s web site: www.universal-
spirituality.org, has been appreciated by devotees from around the world
as a Heaven Center and has been linked to several other web sites. The
divine knowledge of Swami is being appreciated all over the world and
is being published as a series of books.
A devotee of Swami, who is a top official in a foreign bank and
also my friend, phoned me (Ajay) one day and told me “Today I went to
a great scholar who is talented in Nadi Shastra [a type of astrology]. I
asked him that I know a person by the name Datta Swami and I want to
know about his details. He referred to the Nadi Shastra and told me,
‘The person by the name Datta Swami is Lord Dattatreya, who has
come down in human form for the propagation of spiritual knowledge
on this earth. You have come in His contact by your immense fortune.
Do not ever leave Him because if you leave Him you are gone forever’.
I was surprised to hear this because one day I was talking with Datta
Swami on the phone and suddenly He told me that I should believe Him
i
as Lord Dattatreya, who has come down in human form for preaching
the spiritual knowledge. Swami’s words exactly coincided with the
words of the Nadi astrologer. Please do not tell this information to
anybody”.
Actually on that day when Swami (Datta Swami) was talking to
this devotee, who is my friend, on the phone, Swami was in my house
and I was just before him hearing the same. I felt that this information is
thrilling and will make the devotees happy. Therefore, I told Swami
Vishnu Dattananda about this information with a lot of happiness.
Swami Vishnu Dattananda also felt very happy and directly phoned to
Swami about this information. Swami laughed and told him, “The
devotee wanted to keep this information secret because if I come to
know of this, I may ask him about the necessity of approaching an
astrologer when I Myself had told him the same. He felt that I may
question his confidence and devotion in Me. But he has full faith in Me
and all this happened only by My will. This becomes a supporting
evidence for My statement. When that devotee told to keep this
information as a secret, it means it has to spread fast according to the
present terminology of human beings”. Swami laughed loud while
stating this.
One day I heard Shri Ganapathi Sachidanada Swamiji also telling
in His divine discourse that one Nadi Shastra speaks that a scholar from
South India will come and spread divine knowledge which will capture
the entire world. Swamiji stated that from that time onwards Lord
Dattatreya will lead this world and Thursday will be declared as a
Universal holiday.
We are also told that the famous book on future written by
Nostradamus mentions about the appearance of a scholar from India
who will establish the Universal Religion in the world so that the
differentiating boundaries of all the religions will disappear.
D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Swami Vishnudattananda
ii
CONTENTS
1. ESSENCE OF RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES....................................................1
Guru Selection .............................................................................................1
Acceptance of Living Incarnation ...............................................................2
Divine Knowledge – Mixture of Food And Medicine ................................3
Why this wonderful knowledge did not come in past? ...............................3
Final Truth About God ................................................................................5
Medium is Not God But He Pervades Medium ..........................................7
Advice to Servants in the Mission...............................................................8
Discoveries And Developments in Devotion ............................................10
Lord is the Greatest Scientist.....................................................................12
Total Sacrifice............................................................................................13
Lack of True Devotion is the Root Cause .................................................14
Love and Sex .............................................................................................18
Control of Sin Due to Attraction of Better Opposite Sex .........................21
Unreal Worldly Bonds - Real Bond with Lord .........................................23
Spontaneous Attraction is Only True ........................................................26
Sex in the Divine Mission of God .............................................................29
Meaningless Mocking Of Brahma.............................................................30
The Train From Hell to Brahma Loka.......................................................32
Inconsequential Pursuits ............................................................................34
Realisation of the Absolute Truth..............................................................35
Participation in Swami’s Mission..............................................................37
Essence of Divine Knowledge...................................................................40
2. THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH ABOUT SWAMI...............................................42
About Datta Swami (Swami).....................................................................43
Some Aspects Of Human Incarnation .......................................................46
Effect of Ignorance on Incarnation............................................................47
Ashrama of Swami ....................................................................................48
3. TRUE LOVE AND SERVICE.......................................................................52
iii
Proof of Real Love ....................................................................................52

Service to Whom? .....................................................................................57
Recognizing the Human Incarnation .........................................................62
4. DATTA CUTS ILLUSORY BONDS ............................................................65
Lord and Real Love ...................................................................................65
Operation by the Good Doctor ..................................................................65
Meaning of Guru .......................................................................................66
Three divine Preachers in Hinduism .........................................................67
Entry into Inner Circle of God...................................................................70
Major Religious Scriptures........................................................................71
Circles of Illusion ......................................................................................72
Aham Brahmasmi or Dasoham?................................................................74
5. REPULSION BETWEEN COMMON MEDIA ............................................77
Salvation of Sage Nara ..............................................................................78
Removing Repulsion of Common Medium ..............................................81
6. RELEVANCE OF CONTEMPORARY INCARNATION ...........................85
Datta: God Given in Human Form ............................................................85
Analysis of Human Beings And Human Incarnation................................86
Ignorance Has Its Own Use .......................................................................88
Human Incarnation is For Human Beings.................................................88
7. JEALOUSY AND EGOISM ..........................................................................91
Training for Reducing Ego and Jealousy ..................................................91
From Training to the Goal .........................................................................92
8. REMOVAL OF EGO .....................................................................................98
Recognition Is Sufficient ...........................................................................98
Diverting To The Right Direction .............................................................99
Loving God above Family.......................................................................101
Dangers in Spiritual Journey ...................................................................103
Easiest Way to Please God ......................................................................104
9. IMPORTANCE OF SPIRITUAL PREACHER...........................................107
Differentiate Guru And Satguru ..............................................................107
Guru Deva Datta......................................................................................108
iv
The Way of Preaching – Past And Present..............................................111

Satguru Is God .........................................................................................112
Main Reason for Suicides........................................................................112
Significance of Eclipse ............................................................................114
Significance of the Worship of Sun ........................................................115
10. DOES DESTINY OF EVERY SOUL WRITTEN BY GOD?.....................117
Importance of Contemporary Human Incarnation ..................................118
Asking Lord for Devotion .......................................................................119
Ocean Of World.......................................................................................120
Philosophy of Shankara: Gross body–Soul-God.....................................121
Knowledge is Important than Miracle.....................................................123
11. APPROACH TO GOD .................................................................................125
God and Your Efforts ..............................................................................125
Datta in Human Form ..............................................................................128
12. KNOWLEDGE OF GOD AND THE PATH ...............................................133
Does God Favor the Rich? ......................................................................133
Knowledge of the Goal and Path.............................................................133
God and Worship.....................................................................................135
13. PATH AND METHOD OF UPLIFTMENT ................................................139
Message & Actions of Krishna Are for Kali Yuga .................................143
Real Interpretation of Worship of Krishna & Radha ..............................148
Misutilisation of Divine Relation of Lord & Gopikas ............................152
Concluding Remarks ...............................................................................154
14. SPIRITUALITY IN TOTAL........................................................................156
Theory & Practical Aspects of Spirituality .............................................156
Strong Family Bonds of India .................................................................157
Hinduism Represents Mini World...........................................................159
Wish of God.............................................................................................160
Proper Use Of Wealth..............................................................................160
Leaving Money and Its Associations ......................................................161
15. A TREATISE ON DEVOTION ...................................................................163
Types of Bhakti .......................................................................................163
v
Continuous Happiness .............................................................................164

Master of God ..........................................................................................165
Eligibility and Suitability ........................................................................166
Truth of Truths.........................................................................................168
Conditional And Unconditional ..............................................................169
God is Above Justice ...............................................................................171
Nivrutti is Ultimate..................................................................................172
Pravritti & Nivritti should not be Confused ............................................173
Yoga Signifies God .................................................................................176
Detachment and Attachment ...................................................................177
16. THE PATH OF SELFLESS SERVICE........................................................180
Karma and Karma Yoga ..........................................................................180
Spiritual Educational Complex................................................................181
Serving the Lord ......................................................................................182
Types of Devotees ...................................................................................185
Worship of Datta .....................................................................................187
17. SACRIFICE OF FAME AND MONEY ......................................................189
Give Credit to God ..................................................................................189
Proof of Love, Faith and Surrender.........................................................191
18. EMPHASIS ON KARMAPHALA TYAGA ...............................................193
Why Is God After Money? ......................................................................193
Limited Sacrifice to Humans...................................................................196
Total Sacrifice to God..............................................................................197
Natural Love for God ..............................................................................201
Direct Worship ........................................................................................204
vi
Chapter - 1
ESSENCE OF RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

[June 25, 2006 This is a telephonic Divine Discourse given in
response to questions asked by devotees from different parts of the
world. The questions asked by devotees pertained to practical worldly
problems faced by them.]
Guru Selection
Mrs. Bhargavi (USA), who has created a website on the human
incarnation and is a devotee of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba, bombarded Swami
with a question: “Why have You advertised Your miracles in Your
website and propagated about Yourself? We are in search of a Guru,
please guide us”.
Swami replied: “If you give Me the appointment order to join the
duty as your Guru, I shall join at once. I shall be very happy if you
select Me as your Guru after conducting an interview and analyzing Me
patiently.” A saint from Varanasi came to see Sai Baba. On his arrival,
he found a procession in which Baba was walking for relaxation. The
saint bombarded Baba for such publicity. Baba told him that the
procession was for the sake of satisfaction of the hearts of devotees and
not for any personal publicity.
Miracles are the chocolates offered in the lower kindergarten
(LKG) class for kids in the spiritual institution. If one joins the post
graduate (P.G.) class directly, such chocolates are not necessary. It
depends on the level of class into which you are admitted. The Gita
speaks about four different classes. The person in the LKG class is an
‘Arta’, which means a person hit by worldly problems. He comes to
God for help. God solves his problem once or twice to introduce
Himself to that person. Chocolates are given to the kid, as initial
attraction only for a few days. The Lord transfers the punishment onto
Himself and suffers in order to solve the problems of the devotee. It is
hoped that the devotee develops gratefulness to the Lord, which may
1
lead to selfless love. If that happens, the devotee enters into higher
classes.
Mrs. Bhargavi asked, “In which class am I going to be admitted?”
Swami replied: “That depends on your application mentioning the
class, you would like to join. In the entrance test, if you score low
marks, you will be advised to apply to the lower entrance test. If your
marks are very high, you will be asked to apply to higher test. By such a
procedure even you will be convinced about yourself [level]. Otherwise,
if I directly tell you [where you stand], you may not accept it, thinking
that you are eligible for a higher class.”
Suddenly the phone stopped functioning [Swami’s voice could not
be heard]. But the phone at Bhargavi’s end was still functioning [the
line was not disconnected]. Lot of time passed. Finally, the phone
started functioning again. Bhargavi told Swami “We are waiting to hear
from You and have not disconnected the phone all this time”. Swami
told her, “You have a good lot of patience. Patience (Kshama) is the
first prerequisite for Brahma Jnana according to Shankara. This shows
your spiritual interest (Shraddha). You have passed the preliminary test.
Contact Dr. Nikhil and get all My divine knowledge. Study it patiently
and then evaluate Me for appointing as your Guru. The knowledge is the
real form of Guru, by which alone you have to assess the candidate
[Guru] in the interview [in order to select Him as your Guru]. You
should not decide a Guru in a short time by a momentary emotional
[hasty] appreciation. Your studying My knowledge is like a written test
for Me. Then talk with Me, which will be the oral interview for Me.
Only then decide about My appointment as your Guru.”
Acceptance of Living Incarnation
The same category of the priests of church, who are appreciating
the knowledge of Jesus today, insulted and killed the same Jesus
sometime ago. What is the reason? The only reason is that at that time
Jesus was alive before their eyes in the same human form like their own.
Today Jesus does not appear alive, and is reduced to a statue on the
cross or to a picture. When a co-human being does some great work,
jealousy and egoism affect the hearts immediately, even though people
appreciate the great person externally. Those priests who killed Jesus
appreciated the Old Testament of the old prophets, because those
prophets were not alive at that time. If a prophet is dead, the
2
appreciation of His knowledge bursts out. Today, thousands of temples

of Sai Baba have appeared. But when Sai Baba was alive, not a single
temple was built for Him. Even the present temple, where He was
cremated, was built for Lord Krishna when Sai Baba was alive. Infact,
Sai Baba commented to the builder of the temple by asking “Am I not
your Lord Krishna at present?” Still the bulb did not glow in the mind of
the devotees. Therefore the greatness of even a human being cannot be
tolerated. Can people tolerate a human being being called the greatest,
meaning God? Even if one says, “He is as great as you”, nobody
tolerates. Can he tolerate the statement “He is greater than you”? Then,
it is impossible to tolerate the statement “Here is a human being who is
the greatest—God in human form”. People’s jealousy will exceed even
its climax and people will just laugh at the statement. The appreciation
exists even now in their hearts, but it will come out only when the
human form disappears from the eyesight.
Divine Knowledge – Mixture of Food And Medicine
The spiritual knowledge given to you by God through Me is like
food that should be offered to a hungry man. If he is not hungry, he will
reject it. But certain portions of it will create hunger like ginger pickle,
which is a food item as well as medicine. Even for an atheist, there is
food, which acts like a medicine as we see ‘Unizyme’ capsules. Some
people have another type of illness. They can digest only certain items
of food like Hinduism, Christianity etc. When they see the scriptures of
other religions, they become allergic to those food items. For such
people there is ‘Digiplex’ tonic in this spiritual knowledge. You have to
pick up the right medicine. Certain food items act as medicines. Thus
this is food and medicine. I’d like every human being in this world to be
prepared to eat all types of food items with good hunger. This means
that every human being should have immense love for God and should
love the scriptures of all religions. Then you can like the same God in
different human bodies, which are just different dresses.
Why this wonderful knowledge did not come in past?
[“When the same God incarnated, why this wonderful spiritual
knowledge did not come in the past?” This question was asked by a
devotee (Ramnath) from Mumbai.]
3
The straight answer is that the time and the standard of the
receiver are ripened only now and so God is giving this knowledge
today through this body. The teacher is teaching the final lesson to a
class on a certain day. He is in a particular dress, because he has to be in
some dress. Therefore, the delivery of the final lesson to the class shows
the appropriate ripened time for the class. This final lesson can be
understood only after teaching the previous lessons. This final lesson
cannot be delivered in the previous classes. Thus the delivery of the
final lesson has no connection with what dress the teacher is wearing.
Thus there is no speciality of the human form and the same God exists
here too.
Science has developed tremendously and the faculty of logic has
improved a lot. People used to reject the existence of an unimaginable
item. They refused God, who is unimaginable. But today in science,
Heisenberg proves the existence of uncertainty or unimaginability,
owing to the limits of human capability. Today is the right time to
introduce the unimaginable concept of God. Buddha kept silent about
God because, He did not like to introduce God through some unreal
concepts. But, this led people to misunderstand Buddha as an atheist.
Shankara introduced God as almost unimaginable by representing God
as awareness. Awareness is almost unimaginable to an ordinary person.
Mohammed introduced God as power or energy. Awareness is energy
after all. Thus there is no fundamental difference between these two
incarnations. But a common man cannot imagine God through that
concept. God was represented as the energetic form of Narayana by
Ramanuja or as the Divine Father in heaven by Jesus. The awareness or
the energetic form is charged by God and thus there is no lie even if it is
considered as God just like an electrified wire can be considered to be
electricity. But the entire awareness or energy or all the energetic forms
are not charged by God. All wires are not electrified.
Angels, who are servants of God, are not God. Indra, an energetic
form was not God as proved by Krishna in the Bhagavatam. The
energetic form is imaginable but not perceivable [to the senses]. It
appears only to the mind. It appears to the eyes also, but very rare. Even,
if it appears to the eyes, the time of appearance is very short and so such
forms are not congenial for preaching the knowledge. Therefore, the
materialized form is necessary. The human body is the most suitable
form for this purpose. A statue or a photograph is also be perceivable
4
and God can charge it too. But the photograph or statue cannot preach.
It can even preach but only by the super power of God. This becomes
quite unnatural. The unnatural means create tension and fear, which are
not a good or conducive environment for receiving the knowledge. Such
form cannot mix with humanity freely to preach the knowledge.
Therefore, the concept of Krishna as a human incarnation
(Manusheem…—Gita) was more stressed by Madhva through Rama and
Hanuman. Krishna, a human form, declared that He is God based on the
concept of the electrified wire. The same concept of ‘God in flesh’ was
introduced by Jesus, who stated that He and His Father are one and the
same.
Suppose you have started a school with only once class of the first
standard and you are not admitting anyone into the next level (second
standard) from outside. Then you are teaching only to the first standard,
even though you are a postgraduate and can teach right up to the 10th
standard. To start the second standard in that year, enough students were
available. You will teach the same students [who are in the first standard
now] next year in second standard in another full class. Meanwhile if
one or two students, worthy of the second standard approach you, you
will guide them personally. It was the same situation. Whenever the
human incarnation came [in the past], He was dealing with the majority
as if it were a single class and the lesson pertaining only to that standard
was taught. He taught a few devotees of a higher standard personally,
but that was not carried on [propagated]. Therefore, today you think that
the preaching of God in human forms in the past was only of the first
standard. Today, due to the development of the logical faculty enough
students are available so that the higher standard class can be opened.
Final Truth About God
The final Truth of God is that He is fully unimaginable and
beyond the limits of intelligence as He is beyond the four-dimensional
space-time model of the universe. One should digest this truth which is
final. Earlier too, some prophets might have said, “This is final”, which
means that the limits of the subtle nature of the medium is final. There
cannot be anything more than an ‘unimaginable’ item. But among the
media, in which God exists, there can be also a stage where the medium
cannot be any subtler. Let Me make this point clear. The human body [is
a medium in which God enters and] is imaginable and easily
5
perceivable. The energetic form or formless energy is perceivable for a

short time and imaginable on concentration. The awareness is not at all
perceivable and imaginable on concentration (Drishyate tvagrayaa
Buddhyaa—Veda). Thus, as you travel from matter to energy and
finally to awareness, the subtle nature increases, which indicates a
gradual increase in unimaginability. Thus, awareness is the best
representative item to preach the real nature of God. Shankara used it
for preaching the real nature of God. God need not be awareness or need
not enter the awareness to wish something. God can wish even without
being the awareness or even without taking the aid of awareness. When
we say “God wished like this”, it is only for the sake of our convenience
and understanding that we assume God to be awareness or to have
entered the medium of awareness as the. God charges awareness, due to
a requirement of our understanding only. But all the awareness is not
charged by God. Moreover, awareness is not continuous like the inert
energy. Awareness exists only as discontinuous bits. All these bits are
not God and are also not charged by God, because in that case no bit
(human being) would need any spiritual effort. If you take God to be the
continuous and homogeneous inert energy, pervading all over the
cosmos, there too the above problem is not solved, because any bit of
energy (bit of awareness i.e., human being) would already be God!
Therefore only a particular bit of energy (bit of awareness) is charged by
God and called as Father of heaven or Ishwara. There is a requirement
for the charging of a limited energetic form containing a bit of
awareness in it, by God for the sake of human beings who leave this
gross body and enter into energetic bodies. For such energetic bodies of
souls, which are also limited energetic forms with bits of awareness, a
similar bit of awareness limited to an energetic form charged by God, is
required for worship or preaching in the upper worlds.
A similar requirement exists in this world for souls limited to
materialized human bodies. The human incarnation is formed to meet
this requirement for the same purpose. Therefore, the formless, all
pervading energy need not be charged by God, to pervade all over the
world for controlling the world, because the unimaginable God can
control the world without pervading all over the world. All pervading
awareness is not at all acceptable, because, it is against practical
experience. All pervading inert energy is possible but it is also not
required, since the unimaginable God pervades all over the world
6
without being the energy, in an unimaginable way. God can do anything

without being the power. Therefore, awareness or energy are only the
representative items used for our understanding of God in the earlier
stage. But a limited energetic form or a limited, materialized form
(human body) with a bit of awareness in each is charged by God and is
called as Divine Father or human incarnation respectively. Through
these forms God preaches to us in a natural way without using any super
power unnecessarily and unnaturally, which would cause excitement in
us. Awareness and matter are also forms of energy. Energy is the final
and the only item which acts as a medium for God. From the point of a
medium, Mohammed said that it was final. From the point of the real
nature of God, unimaginability is final. Every prophet said that it [his
teaching] was final for that category in that time. When the teacher says,
“This is the final lesson”. It means that it is final for that year and for
that standard. It does not mean that that year is the final year in the
eternal stream of time or that standard is the last standard in education.
Medium is Not God But He Pervades Medium
Unimaginability can be final for all times and for all standards,
because there can be nothing further than unimaginability. Even the
most difficult imaginable item cannot be unimaginable. No great
number can be infinity. In that case, what is the use of catching the most
subtle and inconvenient medium, which will not serve your purpose
fully? Why should you select a very very thin wire, when even the
thinnest wire is only a medium for the electric current and not the
current directly? Why [seek God in] awareness or energy, which are
only media after all? Why don’t you accept the most convenient
medium, which is the human form? You are only catching more and
more subtle mediums, which are only created items and not the Creator.
You are neglecting the cotton shirt and catching a costly silk shirt,
which is also not the person who is wearing the shirt. You are catching
an angel and sometimes even a ghost, who are simply energetic bodies
and feel that you have caught the real God. People neglected the human
form of God, Krishna, and started worshipping the simple energetic
body and felt that they had caught the real God. People neglected the
human form of God, Krishna, and started worshipping the simple
energetic form without God called as Indra. You leave Me in the cotton
shirt and worship My silk shirt, hanging from a hanger, without Me
7
wearing it! Some worship the silk threads or the silk fiber as Myself and
these are those who worship the formless energy or power or awareness
as God. Some people only worship My cotton shirt (without Myself) as
Myself. These are those who worship statues or photographs as God. All
these are representative items for God and act as good teaching aids for
ignorant people in the beginning stage as said in the Gita
(Sarvaarambhaahi…).
Therefore, you like Me either in the silk shirt or the silk shirt alone
or cotton shirt alone but you never like Me in the cotton shirt, because
you yourself are in the cotton shirt. It is the principle of repulsion of
likes. But there is no other way than for Me to come in the cotton shirt
like yours, to preach you without causing any tension, fear or
excitement in you, which is an essential prerequisite for the good
transmission of knowledge. My super power is exhibited if I come in
any other way, in which case, your attention is diverted to exploit Me
for momentary boons. In that case, your devotion for Me gets poisoned
by selfishness, which cannot generate grace on you. My friend, what can
I do? I am sorry because there is no other way than the path of the
human incarnation. This is the meaning of the statement of Jesus “One
can reach My Father only through Me”. The word ‘Me’ means the
present [living} human incarnation. My dear friends! My dear devotees!
Some generations back, I started this school and you are coming to it
year after year. I came in different dresses named as Krishna, Buddha,
Jesus, Mohammed, Shankara, Ramanuja, Madhva, Mahavir etc. and
today, this present human body is called as Datta Swami. Only those,
who were in My contact in the previous generations, can appreciate Me
while I am alive. Many will appreciate Me when I leave this body. This
is not new, because this is the same old history that repeats in every
generation. At last, all of you be happy because I was not cursed by
people like Gandhari as in the case of Krishna or not killed like Jesus by
crucifixion or not killed like Shankara by black magic.
Advice to Servants in the Mission
The Trusts of this mission will be extensively supported in the
future beyond your imagination. Rome was not built up in one day.
Dedicate yourself to the work and do not worry about the result. All the
students of the same class taught by the same teacher do not get the
same rank. Some pass with a distinction, some pass with a first class,
8
some pass with a third class and some fail. The heterogeneity will be
continuous in this system of universe like various roles fixed in a movie
for a better entertainment. The entertainment is only secondary and
incidental, because we are always putting efforts continuously to uplift
the entire humanity as the primary aim.
When the Trusts of our mission get full support in future, you must
do everything with full analysis. Welcome anyone to support our
mission in anyway convenient to him or her either in the form sacrifice
of work or fruit of work. The sacrifice should be without aspiration of
any fruit in return and without any force or fear and without any
emotional decision. If the sacrifice is based on the result of a convinced
intelligence, such sacrifice will be permanent. Emotional sacrifice is
momentary. Peter was emotional before Jesus and could not stand firm
at the end with Jesus. Judas was attracted and deviated by the
conventional priests, who opposed the living human incarnation of God
present before their eyes due to jealousy and harmed Jesus. He was also
personally hit by jealousy, even while staying with the Lord in human
form, which was expressed when a lady was worshipping Jesus by
applying the scent. The hidden jealousy and egoism in Judas was
exploited by the then conventional priests, who always liked dead
prophets and never liked a living prophet due to their egoism and
jealousy. They wanted their own fame and worship in the name of an
invisible God or invisible dead prophets.
Therefore, one should follow the path only after thorough analysis
and should not jump suddenly. Sacrifice should follow the
determination of the intelligence, which is called as ‘Buddhi Yoga’ in
the Gita. Do not appeal to the mind or the heart, since it will be
momentary. Always appeal to the intelligence (Buddhi). The mind gives
thought (Sankalpa) but shortly afterwards, you will find deviation
(Vikalpa). But Buddhi (intelligence) gives determination (Nishchaya)
after thorough discussion with logical analysis. Determination will lead
to permanent practice and no deviation can take place. Appealing to the
intelligence is the royal and dignified path. Appealing to the mind or
heart by some pitiable kindness [invoking pity and kindness of the other
person] is the path of a beggar. Do not kindle people’s kindness and
emotional love for propagation. Do not show some fruit in return [tempt
people by promising some fruit in return for their acceptance] from God
9
for the propagation. Do not attract them by offering food or money for
propagation.
Help the beggar of any caste or any religion, if he or she is
incapable like a child, an old, disabled or diseased person. Save the life
of even an atheist by giving food because if his life is saved, he may
change later on. Help the capable poor people including atheists by a job
or technical education for their livelihood because human life is
precious and has a chance of change or betterment in spiritual path once
a peaceful life is attained. Propagation of spiritual knowledge should be
primary and helping the poor is only a secondary item like providing
boarding and lodging to foreign students in a college where the
academic program is primary. All souls are eligible for the spiritual
knowledge whether poor or rich. All the students go to the class,
whether they are day-scholars or hostellers. Poverty and problems are
[given by God] only to mold the sinners and not for revenge. The good
side of punishment must be realized. The poverty and problems
disappear once the grace of God dawns, since their purpose is over. The
grace of God comes only by practice in the right spiritual path and this
is possible only by the right determination of Buddhi and which in turn
is possible only by the right spiritual knowledge. Thus the root source of
all solutions lies only in the right spiritual knowledge. If the same is
misinterpreted and poisoned by selfish scholars and selfish priests, the
same knowledge leads to wrong practice and subsequent punishment for
change. Therefore, God shall be pleased, if you can put up all your
efforts in propagating the right knowledge by logical interpretations and
I assure you that everyone of you shall sit on the right side of God on
the divine throne in future in this world as well as in the upper world.
Discoveries And Developments in Devotion
An atheist should not become a theist just for food, money, the job
offered by you or the professional education offered by you to get a job.
Such conversion is not real and permanent. Do not kindle emotions by
showing or explaining the story of the crucifixion of Jesus. Do not
kindle the attraction towards the physical appearance by showing the
beautiful pictures of Krishna etc. Such means used for conversion are
not real and permanent. The conversion of mind or heart is not real and
eternal. Do not attract a person in problems by offering solutions
through prayers and songs or by using the super powers of God for
10
solutions. The faith developed by such ways will not stand forever
because God will not always answer the prayers, songs and crying with
tears. People become addicted to such ways. The child will weep every
time for a chocolate, since it is habituated to that path. The child
intensifies the process of weeping if the chocolate is delayed! Initially
the child is attracted by chocolates to go to the school for some days.
The child has become young person but did not cross the first standard
of the school, because the child concentrated only on the art of weeping
to get the chocolates. The person became a postgraduate or even a Ph.D.
degree holder in the course of begging and weeping for chocolates. The
person became an exceptional scholar and developed several talents in
praising the Lord, crying for the Lord, singing and composing music on
the Lord, doing meditation and concentration on the Lord with his mind,
chanting the Lord’s name millions of times, writing the name of Lord
millions of times, chanting some letters (Beejaksharas or mantras),
drawing some design or diagrams on metallic plates (Yantras), doing
worship following certain special ways of [occult] technology (Tantras)
and so on. These discoveries and developments are tremendous and as
many as the developments in science and technology! Ofcourse, all
these are good psychological ways of solving or treating certain
psychological problems in patients with fixed notions to give mental
relief from stress and gain confidence. All these ways are good, if the
person is free from aspiration of any fruit from God in return [for such
actions]. Such love is real. But the real love is expressed in terms of the
sacrifice of work and the sacrifice of the fruit of work as seen in the case
of your love for your children. If such practical expression exists, all the
above theoretical expression of love through words and mind can be
associated as a plate of meals is associated with a glass of drinking
water.
Therefore in propagating the divine path, you should appeal to
people only through knowledge, logical analysis and a systematic
scientific approach. Avoid all the above means, which are theoretical
and political ways of exploitation of one’s weakness. God is certainly
above science and logic, because He is beyond creation and nature. But
God always follows the ways of nature, which are logical and scientific,
following the path of justice. In a rare and exceptional case, He uses His
superpower, which is also not against justice. He suffers for your sin and
11
thus the justice of the wheel of deeds is always upheld by Him even in
the exceptional case of the use of His superpower.
Lord is the Greatest Scientist
Maya is Deeper & Deeper Logic
If you observe the logical design and scientific management of this
creation, you will say that He is the greatest scientist. He will never
violate His own rules of nature and science which is His very
psychology. The superpower (Maya) is also a deeper stage of science
(Prakriti) as said in the Gita (Mayamtu prakritim…). A wonderful
design with a logical plan (Maya) beyond our imagination exists as the
basis of this nature, which is understood by us superficially (Prakriti).
When you go deeper and deeper into science, the logic continues but at
a stage, your capacity to understand it fails. That does not mean that
logic vanished at the deeper level. The capacity of your intelligence to
grasp that deeper logic alone has vanished. Maya is not the failure of
logic but it is a deeper and deeper subtle logic, which can be understood
only by God, who is the greatest scientist. Logic and science continue in
a more and more subtle way but the limits of the grasping power of
humans end at that level.
A schoolboy cannot follow quantum mechanics or wave
mechanics which is dealt at the postgraduate level. The schoolboy says
that the subject is beyond logic. According to a foolish student, there is
no logic in that topic at that level. This is not true. His capacity to
understand the logic of that level failed. That does not mean that the
subject dealt at the postgraduate level is without logic and that all
postgraduate students are beyond logic! More and more revelation of
divine knowledge comes out from God, as your capacity or grasping
power increases. God will not reveal the higher knowledge if your
grasping power is low, because you will then say, that God is beyond
logic, which means that God is mad. You should say that God is beyond
your level of logic. God is quite logical at His level. The gap between
your level of logic and His level of logic is called ‘Avyaktam’ or
unimaginability of logic, which is the unbreakable ignorance. The Veda
says the same “Avyaktat Purushah Parah…”. The Gita also says the
same “Maam tu veda na kaschana...” Scientists say that they will reach
the level of logic of God (Maya) by tomorrow, but that tomorrow
always remains as a tomorrow. Scientists are egoistic due to their
12
jealousy at this point, because they cannot accept God as greater than
any scientist. When Einstein presented his paper on the Theory of
Special Relativity, no scientist understood it except Einstein himself.
But all of them respected Einstein. Then, why don’t they accept and
respect God? A miracle done by the Lord is only a demonstration of the
existence of a deeper level of science or logic. Just like conservative
religious followers discard other religions, conservative scientists
discard the miracle as magic or illusion, because [according to them]
nothing should exist beyond their level of logic. For a school student of
physics, a sophisticated electronic instrument is also magic or an
illusion because he cannot understand the level of science pertaining to
that instrument. The uncertainty of Heisenberg should also be magic or
an illusion in that case. All the great scientists believed in God, because
of their lack of egoism and jealousy towards a greater concept.
Therefore, you should convince anybody only through logical and
scientific analysis. That alone, can bring out the true interpretation of all
the universal scriptures; any other emotional or exploitative methods
can never do that. Only then invite people to participate practically in
this divine mission, which alone can please the Lord. My dear devotees!
I love all of you from the deepest level of My heart. I also like to wash
the feet of all of you, as Jesus did on His last day. I would like to wash
the feet of all of you with My tears of love and gratefulness for your
faith that you have shown on Me. Never fall into the clutches of egoism.
Aspiration for fame is also a partial effect of egoism. People will praise
you as Gurus. Immediately pass on all the credit to God and take the
defects onto you. God will be pleased with you.
Total Sacrifice
[When I (Swami) analysed the story of Shaktuprastha, one person
asked Surya (Mumbai) if Swami expected him not to pay even his
telephone bill and live on the street {since Swami praised the total
sacrifice of Shaktuprastha so much}.]
This is a very long jump and it shows the fit of anger of that
person by which the analytical faculty of his intelligence is blocked
(krodhat bhavati—Gita). Let him first realize that I have not created a
concept and then created a subsequent story to support that. It is a
famous story in the famous epic Mahabharata written by Sage Vyasa.
Let the person put this question to Vyasa. Moreover, I ask one simple
13
question. Who asked you to be on the street? Did any one compel you?
You reject Brahma Loka and then the corresponding test [to reach
Brahma Loka] is also totally rejected. You want to become an IAS
officer [Indian Administrative Services] on one side and at the same
time you shout, “Should I study until midnight without even sleeping?”
Fantastic! Who compelled you to join the IAS coaching? You want the
fruit but at the same time you don’t want the difficulty in the path. You
want to go to heaven on a path of roses, [but the path of roses] which
only leads to hell. The path to heaven is full of thorns. The choice is
yours. No one compels you to join IAS coaching.
The concept I have drawn from the existing famous story is quite
natural and clear. This concept is the Veda, which is stolen by the mis-
interpreter who represents the demon Somakasura [the story goes that
Somakasura stole the Veda]. I am killing the demon of misinterpretation
and uplifting the spiritual knowledge from the Mahabharatam,
Ramayanam, which are considered as the Vedas (vedah prachetasat,
bharatah panchamovedah) and the Bhagavatam, which is the climax of
the Veda (Vedanta). Somakasura means evil which is like wine.
Selfishness and the attachment to one’s family is the wine that is
stealing the true spiritual concepts. By this wine, people are robbing the
money of even poor good devotees in society today. From the story, you
have to fix the complete sacrifice (Sarvakarmaphala tyagam—Gita) as
the goal. Then, you will be able to do atleast some sacrifice. If 100
marks are declared as the passing marks, everyone will secure atleast 40
marks. If 40 marks are declared as the passing marks, many students
will barely score ten or twenty marks. Let the goal be the highest. The
highest is the only absolute truth. Atleast realize the highest goal in
theory and put efforts to achieve it. Atleast in some birth, you will
achieve it. God grants human rebirth for any soul who puts constant
efforts. God will encourage you, if you are really trying.
Lack of True Devotion is the Root Cause
You must realize that the only practical sacrifice is of the fruit of
work or of the work. Sacrifice of words and feelings is of no use
because God can never be fooled. I put one question to that person.
Suppose in the place of God, your wife or child was present, would you
not be on the streets for their sake? Certainly you would sacrifice
practically to any extent for their sake. Boys and girls sacrifice even
14
their lives for their love. But when God comes to the picture, all
questions and practical difficulties come. Why? The answer is very very
simple and straight. You do not have real love for God. But you want to
get all the benefits from the Lord here and after death. For that, you
show all sorts of arts of artificial love. Who asked you to love God? Did
God ever ask you to love Him? He has created equal facilities for all the
souls including atheists. He has created a cycle of deeds (karma chakra),
which is the legal constitution and according to it, you will receive your
rightful results. He has not done any injustice to you for not loving Him.
Sometimes, I hear some people saying, “I have no time to think of God.
I do not bother about God.” Well. God is also not bothered about you
either. If you care a pin for God, He will not care even a millionth pin
for you, because in His eyes, this entire earth is not equal even to a pin-
tip. It is you, who approach God every time for some favor. It is you,
who always bother Him to break the legal way and protect you. Yes. He
does it. The kindest Lord pays [suffers] for your sins through His human
form and protects both you and justice simultaneously. He wants your
pure and real love for doing that. You may plead that you do not have
that much pure and real love. No. No. No. You have it and you show it
to your children. Give atleast a drop of it, proving that you really love
God atleast a bit; even though not equal to your great child. Atleast stop
this hypocritical love and stop asking Him for any favor. Follow the
path of justice and if you can still love Him without aspiring for any
favour from Him, then that is real love or devotion. You love your child,
even if he or she beats you. Don’t say that pure love is impossible. It is
impossible only in the case of others, including God. First start loving
and serving people who are other than your family, to get training in that
path. Atleast do not grab the money of other people by cheating.
Business is also a licensed way of cheating others. Even if you are not
loving and serving others, atleast do not grab their hard earned money
by corruption. First, stop harming others. Then, start loving others.
Then, start serving others. Now you are trained well and you are ready
to love and serve God like Shaktuprastha.
Money is the root knot. It catches your throat. Therefore the Veda
says “Dhanena tyagenaikena…” which means that sacrifice of money
alone decides your love for God. Real love can be expressed only by
[the sacrifice of] money and work (karma sanyasa and karma phala
tyaga). Without these two, other ways are only hypocritical. When these
15
two also exist, the other ways get life. Otherwise, they are just dead
items. ‘Guna’ is theory. ‘Karma’ is practice. Theory should lead to
practice. Otherwise, mere theory is only hypocrisy. The four castes in
spiritual path are decided by theory and practice only (guna karma
vibhagashah—Gita). Shaktuprastha is the real Brahmana (Brahma
Jnani), who sacrificed all the fruit of his work for God. Dharmaraja is a
kshatriya, who could only do partial sacrifice of wealth in doing the
Ashvamedha. Dhritarashtra is a Vaishya, who has good theory but is
zero in practice. He recognized Lord Krishna but did not give even five
villages, even though the Lord was asking. He had full power to give
but nicely escaped by pleading his false incapability in going against his
son. Duryodhana is a Shudra, who did not even recognise the Lord and
was greedy for the wealth of even his own brothers. Thus caste is not by
birth, but it is by the qualities and practice (guna karma). Swami
Dayananda, who was also a human incarnation preached about this
valuable concept. Every great preacher is an incarnation of God because
the Gita says the same (Yadyat vibhutimat…).
Buddha kept silent about God. This means that God is beyond
words, mind and logic as said in the Veda. Buddha means the Buddhi or
Jnana Yoga that speaks about the absolute God. Thus He is the greatest
incarnation of God. If one thinks of Him as an atheist, there can be no
greater fool. Mohammed showed the formless medium in which God
exists, which is energy and this is presented as awareness by Shankara,
because basically energy and awareness are one and the same. A
prophet itself means a human incarnation. A prophet carries the message
of God. The divine knowledge is in Him. Is He not greater than other
human beings? The message of divine knowledge is the characteristic of
God (Satyam Jnanam—Veda) and so we say God is in Him. Why do
you deny it, when God is omnipresent? Then every human being should
give the same message of God, since God is omnipresent. But why did
Mohammed alone give it? [It is] because the power of God or
knowledge of God was in Him alone. Then the power of God, in the
form of knowledge is not omnipresent. In any case, you have to accept
that either God or His power was present only in Prophet Mohammed.
That is what a human incarnation is. You are fighting with us, without
analysing the concept of the human incarnation. Thus Buddha,
Mohammed and Shankara have preached the single phase [same
concept], which was essential to the level of the followers at that time.
16
The concept of a human incarnation was well established by Krishna

and Jesus. You can find all three branches of Hinduism (Advaita,
Vishishtha Advaita, Dvaita) in Christianity because Jesus said that He
and God are one and the same (Advaita), that He is the son of God
(Visishta Advaita) and that He is the messenger of God (Dvaita). The
required stage of philosophy was expressed according to the stage of the
people of that time.
Just now, Lakshman (Mumbai) told Me that Surya told him that
one should do the total sacrifice to the Lord atleast once in a life time.
But Surya has already done that. One day he removed all his earnings
which were in the name of his son and deposited them in the bank
account of our Trust. His wife, who is a good devotee of Me, also
quarreled with him for that act. He did not even inform Me about his
sacrifice! Only later on, it was known from his wife. Is he not
Shaktuprastha really? Unfortunately, I am not the Lord in human form.
Had I been the Lord, I would have sent him to Brahma Loka. Atleast, I
pray to the Lord to give him Brahma Loka, when he leaves his gross
body in course of time as per the rules of nature.
Do not bother that you are unable to practice the highest truth
today itself. Atleast accept the truth in theory. That first step is
sufficient. One day or the other, either in this life or in some future life
(human life is assured for any one who tries constantly) you will
succeed. If you accept theoretically, you have put your foot on the first
step of right path. Journey and achievement of goal are inevitable. It is
only a matter of time. But if you deny the truth even theoretically, you
are in the wrong path. You want immediate fruit and so you want to
lower the goal. You want to sleep at 8 PM and want to become IAS
officer. You want 40 marks as passing marks! You think that you can
get the 40 marks and pass. But My dear friend, if you keep 40 marks as
goal, you will only get five or ten marks! Actually 100 is distinction and
40 is a passing mark. But we have kept it as a secret and are saying that
100 is the passing mark, so that you will certainly achieve 40 while
trying for 100. This is called as ‘Arthavada’ (which means a statement
created for a purpose) in the Veda. It means a spiritual secret like a
business secret. When you only get five marks and feel discouraged by
seeing the 100 mark goal, then in your case, to encourage you, we shall
say that 40 is the passing mark. Therefore, the Acharyas know how to
close and open the secrecy of the truth according to the condition of the
17
student. In some context, the truth has to be opened and in some other
context, the truth has to be covered. This brought the difference in the
preaching of the human incarnations, which was based on the difference
in the stages of different people, they faced in their times. If you realize
this practical problem you can easily realize that there is only one God
in all the divine human incarnations.
Love and Sex
[Replies to some phone calls from USA]
Grace of Lord Versus Pleasing of Lord
Getting the grace of the Lord is more important than pleasing
yourself with worldly pleasures here, which includes getting fame.
Pleasing the Lord is more important than getting the grace of the Lord.
The sages tried to get the grace of the Lord through penance to save
themselves from hell. But the same sages in the form of Gopikas tried to
please the Lord even at the cost of going to hell by offering the dust of
their feet to Lord Krishna. Therefore, the Gopikas are treated higher
than the Lord by the Lord Himself and the life of the Gopikas is more
sacred than penance. Bhagavatam, which explains the life of the
Gopikas, should be the highest aim of this human life. All the greatness
of Bhagavatam is due to the Gopikas. Radha, who even became mad in
the love of God, stands as the queen of the Gopikas. The grace of the
Lord indicates the selfishness in us, whereas the pleasure of the Lord
indicates the sacrifice in us. Thus the final stage of sadhana is only to
end selfishness and reach the climax of sacrifice for the Lord. Some
ignorant people reach the climax of sacrifice for society, which is
foolishness. Sacrifice to please your body and your family is more
important than pleasing the society and this is Pravritti or justice. But
the Lord is more important than your body and family and this is
Nivritti or the spiritual field. You must know both Pravritti and Nivritti
and act according to the context. Fully ignorant people, who are of the
Tamas quality, cannot know the significance of both these fields as said
in the Gita (pravrittimcha nivrittimcha).
[Some people asked Me about their problems of sex and even
homosexuality.]
They are all problems limited to Pravritti. Some have told Me that
they have suicidal thoughts. A young fellow asked Me for advice since
he was suspecting the character of his wife, and it was leading to a lot of
18
tension. One should not hide the problem of one’s body before a doctor
and should not hide the problem of the mind before the spiritual
preacher. Body and mind are interrelated and affect each other. If a
wound happens to the body, one feels unhappy. Thus body affects mind.
If the mind is with stress, a number of chronic diseases of the body
come up. Thus mind affects the body.
First of all, one should know that the concept of sex should not be
magnified or given over-attention. Sex is a biological need of the body
like hunger and thirst. It is a biological issue at the physical level
because, when food is taken, a part of it is supplied to the reproductive
system, by which, it gives signals in the form of sexual desire for the
growth of the human race on this earth. It is created by God for this
purpose so that the souls [from the upper worlds] come down to the
earth through the bodies created by sexual union. Thus, sex is a factor
involved in the divine mission, which functions in a cyclic way by
bringing down souls to the earth and taking them away from the earth.
Disease is another biological need for the body to disintegrate and
liberate the soul for its journey to the upper world. This is the cycle of
creation called as ‘karma chakra’, which involves taking the souls to the
upper world for treatment and bringing down the souls after treatment.
Birth is a vehicle in one direction running with the petrol called sex.
Death is the same vehicle running in reverse direction with the petrol
called illness. Petrol is one and the same and therefore sex is a type of
illness, which is in the divine service of God and should not be looked
down upon or hated. Sex is divine and its deity is Manmatha or
Kamadeva, who is the son of Lord Narayana. He is doing the divine
duty following the path of Pravritti or justice. In the Gita, the Lord said
that He is ‘kama’, following justice (Dharmaaviruddhah...). There is no
need for shyness in feeling hungry, thirsty, sleepy, spitting, urination,
excretion etc. which are just simple biological, universal and routine
activities. Sex is also in the same list, about which you should not think
so much.
If you have understood the divine purpose of sex, there is no
meaning in homosexuality. It can be taken as a peculiar type of the
biological need, which has no divine purpose. Satisfaction of hunger by
eating food is not the divine aim. Maintaining the body for doing
sadhana is the divine purpose and hunger is a signal indicating the same
point. Without knowing this aim, some people say, “What is this eating,
19
sleeping, living etc?” It shows their ignorance about the main aim of
human life. According to many, the aim of the human life is to enjoy life
with the family and get name and fame in the society as a rich man, as a
scholar or as a capable person. Many feel that they have lifted the
Govardhana hill by earning money and by bringing up their children.
They feel that their lives are fulfilled when the circle of their friends and
relatives appreciate them as a very disciplined person since he brought
up his children. He wants appreciation from friends and relatives by
words like “How well educated and rich he is! Yet, see his humility and
simplicity!” The poor fellow becomes unconscious by this hypnotic
drug and helps them; their real aim is only getting some help from him.
When the help is over, their suppressed jealousy comes out and they
will abuse him. Thus, his life is neither fulfilled in this world nor in the
upper world.
Relation between Lord and Soul
The sages saw Rama and wanted to embrace Him. Is it not
homosexuality? No. They will not have such a feeling, which is unjust
and even unnatural. It is unjust because, it does not serve the purpose of
reproduction, which is divine justice. It is also not a natural path of
satisfying the sex-hunger. The sages had beautiful wives and produced
children. Thus they also served the divine mission of the Lord.
Moreover, they did not want to embrace Lord Rama in their same male
forms. They wanted to embrace Him after transforming themselves into
females. This does not come under Pravritti, because they had wives and
children already. This comes under Nivritti in which the climax of love
towards God called as devotion, which crosses all the limits of nature
and justice. It is infinite love towards God, which is unimaginable. The
context of such feeling is neither reproduction, which is the divine
mission nor the pacification of the sex-hunger, which is a biological
need. It is the unimaginable attraction of the heart of the devotee
towards the Lord. This attraction is not simply based on the physical
beauty of the Lord, which is meaningless, if analysed. It is the attraction
of the heart of the devotee towards the total personality of the Lord.
There is no distinction between male and female in Nivritti.
It is a matter between God and soul. The same soul can exist in a
body of male or female. The attraction between the soul and God cannot
be compared to the attraction between two souls. Thus, there is a
fundamental difference irrespective of biological sex, which is related to
20
the bodies. “Pumsaam mohna rupaaya” means that the sages were
attracted by the divine personality [of Lord Rama]. Moha means
attraction and not sex. Kama is sex.
The husband wants his wife to not be attracted to other males, but
he is attracted to other females. Similar is the case with the wife. Shri
Rajneesh attacked this issue in this way and such approach is only
partial [Rajneesh allowed free sex. So both partners in this case, could
have sex with any other persons of their choice]. What about the case in
which one partner is attracted to a third person while the other partner
remains chaste? You cannot generalise the case of some people to all.
Here is a person, who is very loyal to his wife but she is attracted to
somebody else. Shri Rajneesh liberalized the concept by finding fault
with the other side also. In general, he may be correct. But, what about a
specific case [in which one is chaste and the second is not chaste]?
Ofcourse, this case may be both ways, because tomorrow I may find a
problem from a chaste wife complaining about her husband for his side
attraction. Therefore, one should not misunderstand Me siding only
chaste wives or only chaste husbands. The issue is; if one side is chaste
and the other side is not chaste, what should be the solution?
The solution for this is again multi-dimensional and multi-stepped.
First of all, I should question whether the marriage took place by the full
consent of both the man and the woman. Sometimes the consent is given
by the man or the woman as a mere ‘no objection certificate’. But that is
not sufficient for a marriage. There should be a positive certificate of
intense attraction towards each other. The attraction becomes permanent
and real if it is based on the total personality. Mere physical appearance
is only one factor. If physical appearance alone is the basis, then love
would reduce as the old age comes or if the appearance is spoiled by
some illness or accident. Buddha was attracted to Amrapali in her old
age to serve her!
Control of Sin Due to Attraction of Better Opposite Sex
The husband or wife gets attracted by a better ‘total personality’ of
opposite sex, whom he or she meets in life. Mental attraction is hidden
by several people by controlling their words. Words and actions of the
body are inert and do not participate in the sin. When this body, which
spoke or did some wrong activity is left over here [death], the soul is
taken to hell in some other energetic body and is punished. If the body is
21
a participant of the sin, it should be directly taken to hell and be

punished. Therefore, in hell, the mind is punished through another new
body. Therefore, the sin is in the mind and not in the body. Once mental
attraction is there, the sin is recorded. The words and actions of the body
are works of the inert energy and matter and have no sin. When Sita was
carried by Ravana, the body of Sita was fully touched by Ravana by
force as per the Valmiki Ramayana. This was referred by Sita, herself,
(yadyaham gatra samsparsham…). But there was no attraction in her
mind and therefore she was declared pure by the Fire-god (Agni).
Renuka had mental attraction towards a king on the banks of River
Narmada and she did not touch him even by a finger. But she was
declared as a sinner and her head was cut by her son, Parashurama.
Therefore, after marriage, getting attracted to another person is a sin and
the soul is punished in hell. If the other side is also not chaste, will the
sin get mutually cancelled leading to no punishment to either person?
No. Both will be punished in hell. Therefore, the philosophy of Shri
Rajneesh in this point does not save the soul in any way.
To get rid of such sin and the consequent hell, control of mind
cannot be the true path, which is impossible. Some control food [to
reduce sexual desire], but it is not a permanent solution because such
feelings (samskaras) are precipitated in the soul from several millions of
births. You cannot control the mind through the body, when the mind
(samskara) is controlling your body. Such precipitated samskara, called
as prakriti or nature acquired from millions of births, finally decides the
course of action as said in the Gita (prakritistvaam niyokshyati…,
Prakritim yanti…). The only permanent and real solution for this is to
realize the real aim of human life and turn to God. The attraction
towards God is like a mega-tsunami in which the side attraction towards
another person disappears like the flood of river. No other side attraction
can exist, when the divine personality of God appears. This attraction is
totally different since it is the bond between God and the soul and not a
bond between souls. There is no aspect of male or female here.
Rama went after the golden deer [for the sake of Sita], even
though Lakshmana tried to stop him. Here it appears as if Rama was
more attracted by the female devotee [His wife, Sita] compared to a
male devotee [His brother Lakshman]. No. It is the climax of His love
for the soul of Sita and not for her body. The same Rama said to stop the
war and was prepared to leave His own life when Lakshmana became
22
unconscious in the war. Here Rama neglected Sita before Lakshmana.

This context shows the love of the Lord on the soul of Lakshmana,
irrespective of the external body. In this tsunami of love for the Lord,
both justice and injustice disappear. If one realises this divine
knowledge he attains the Lord and crosses both good and bad
(Buddhiyogam tam yenamaaam, Buddhyaa yukto, Buddhiyukto jahatiha
ubhe—Gita). Both the hell and heaven are thrown out when you
approach the Divine Lord as said in the Veda (Punyapaape vidhuya…).
Unreal Worldly Bonds - Real Bond with Lord
The divine knowledge will make you realize that though this
world is real for the soul, the bonds between souls are unreal and
dramatic. Sage Ashtavakra preaches to King Janaka through the
‘Ashtavakra Samhita’, in which, the sage says that the mother and son
of this life become husband and wife in the next life! It is like a hero and
heroine acting in two different roles in different movies. We have two
movies running side by side in two theatres in which the same couple of
actors acting as husband and wife in one movie also act as mother and
son in another movie! This bond [husband-wife or son-mother] did not
exist in the past birth and will not exist in the future birth. That which
was unreal in the past and will be unreal in the future is also unreal in
the present according to Shankara (Yadanityam Tat Kritakam…). It is
just a dramatic bond.
Realize the main aim of human life and concentrate on that. You
are unnecessarily worried in about the side activity [family life], which
is given just for a change or recreation. Let her or him [unchaste partner]
go to hell. Do not bother about it. There should be no tension in a game
for a player. The game is just a recreation arranged for a change. Do not
be jealous of a classmate in a game. Be jealous of the same classmate in
studies, because study is the main aim of your college life. Attractions
are spontaneous, which can neither be created nor suppressed by force.
A forced attraction by fear is not real and what is the use of such faith
and love? In the spiritual path too, the attraction to God should be
spontaneous and natural without fear or force. Urge to fulfill the desires
is the force. The fear is of hell. The Gopikas were prepared to go to hell
in the love of the Lord and no force on earth could deviate them from it.
The attraction should be spontaneously generated in a free atmosphere
without any attraction to boons and without any fear of hell.
23
In the human incarnation, the human form of God, masks the real
nature of the Lord so that a free atmosphere is created in which is
devotee is without fear and [temptation to] fulfill desires by using His
super powers. Such love is really sweet. God created this universe and
His main aim is to taste such real sweet love of His devotees. When the
Lord showed His mega-energetic form (Vishwarupam), Arjuna shivered
with great tension. In this state can you even think of love? The love of
Prahlada for Vishnu was spontaneous. His father tried to resist it and
divert it to Lord Shiva. The resistance increased the devotion more and
more. Therefore, the realization of the main aim of human life, the
realization of family life as a side activity for the recreation of the soul
and the realization of the unreal dramatic family bonds will remove all
the tensions. The ignorance of the real aim of this life and the ignorance
of the unreality of these bonds are responsible for these great tensions.
A realized soul will laugh at such problems (karma bandham
prahasyasi—Gita).
This human life is very rare. Getting the next human birth is even
rarer. The ignorance of real aim of life leads to thoughts of suicide due
to tensions created in this unreal drama. Will any body actually kill
himself or herself on the stage while acting in a drama? Is he or she not
a fool? Is he or she not mad? Suppose a student is defeated in a cricket
game and commits suicide, is he or she not mad? Suppose a student is
defeated in cricket game and commits suicide. Is he not a fool? The
game itself is a side activity meant for a change. This worldly life is just
a side activity for a change and one should not even get any tension in
this worldly life, what to speak of suicide!
Even the bond with your child is unreal because the blood from
your body entered into the body of other soul. This external gross body
is destroyed here [in this world at the time of death] and the bond with
that gross body is destroyed too. The soul of Abhimanyu in heaven did
not recognise his father, Arjuna, for the same reason. The bond with the
wife is more unreal and is formed only due to touch between two gross
bodies, which are like external clothes. The bond of the child perishes
with the death. The bond with wife may die at any moment with divorce
even within the span of this lifetime. The Gita says the same (Ye hi
samsparsajaa bhogah…). A realised soul will not entertain himself in
such unreal bonds (Na teshu ramate budhah—Gita).
24
A king in Shrirangam was attracted to the beauty of the eyes of his

wife. Shri Ramanuja showed the eyes of the Lord, which were radiating
with divine knowledge and the king was attracted to the Lord leaving
his wife. The physical appearance of the gross body is the external
personality, which is temporary. The qualities of the internal subtle body
(along with the causal body) constitute the internal personality. When
the wonderful God charges the human form by entering into the human
incarnation, generally He charges the internal subtle and causal bodies
too, so that the qualities of that individual become divine and wonderful.
The qualities of co-human beings may be good but are not the best and
wonderful. Sometimes God charges even the external gross body [of the
incarnation] according to the requirement as in the case of Krishna. In
that case the body of the incarnation may become wonderfully beautiful
or even radiating, giving divine visions such as the Vishwarupam. Shirdi
Sai Baba was not externally beautiful, but His internal personality was
divine, charged by God. God withdrew Himself even in the case of
Krishna from the external gross body at the end. The internal body
(subtle and causal) can be called as Brahma, Vishnu or Shiva according
to the predominating quality of the subtle body. Various qualities arise
due to various mixtures of these three qualities giving rise to various
deities. In the Vishwarupam, all these deities were shown with the
central three qualities. Whenever the wonder (Maya) is mixed with the
medium (Prakriti), the attraction becomes highest. Wonder (Maya)
indicates the presence of God (Mayinamtu—Gita).
Do not worry about the sins of your close family members. Tell
them once and help them in the analysis. Do not hate them and resist
their side attractions. Resistance will only increase the attraction. You
are promoting it indirectly. Help them in analysis and if they still do not
change, neglect them. In this world, the souls and five elements are real
but the attractions or feelings, which are called as bonds are unreal. The
actors, stage, dress, lights etc., are real but the story and dialogues,
which together called as the drama, are unreal. God, the absolute reality,
is the source of both the reality and unreality of this world. When I say
that the world is a dream, you should not mistake it and get confused by
thinking that everything in the world is a dream. If you analyse your
wife and child, their souls and gross bodies are real. But their subtle
bodies which are made up of feelings (gunas) are unreal. The vessel
(gross body) and the water (causal body) are real. But the waves in the
25
water (subtle body) are unreal, They constitute the whole drama-dream.
All the actors and the materials used in the movie-shooting are real.
Only the story, dialogues and the feelings expressed like attraction and
hate are unreal. The Advaita scholars misunderstand here and say that
the entire world is unreal.
You are admitted to the college and your main aim is to get the
degree. If you fail in the exams, your main aim is upset. Therefore, you
should get tension. Similarly you should have tension if the main aim of
the human life i.e., achieving the grace of God, fails. Other than that, all
the things like family life and relationships are only extra curricular
activities. In your college life, a participating in a game is an extra
curricular activity. Suppose you are defeated in it. You should take it
sportingly and not seriously, because that is not the main aim. Therefore
take everything in life sportingly, because, this life is not the ultimate
aim. If family life alone were the goal [of human life], even animals and
birds have their family lives. The speciality of human life is to think
about God and achieve the grace of God.
Spontaneous Attraction is Only True
Attraction should be spontaneous and natural. You can get real
bliss only in such love. You are already attracted to the greatest Lord.
Why do you wish that you should attract some other soul by your
personality? If there is any merit in your personality, it is due to God
and not you. Pass on the credit to God. Advise even the soul attracted to
you to get attracted by the greatest Lord. That will protect you both here
and as well as in the upper world. The Gita says that if any greatness is
seen in any person, it is coming from the Lord alone (Mama Tejomsa
Sambhavam). Sita was always attracted only to Rama and Ravana could
not divert her. Rama never expected or compelled Sita to be chaste for
Him. Infact, after the war, Rama told Sita to go freely and select
Lakshmana, Bharata or Vibhishana as her husband. But Sita felt so bad
[that Rama doubted her love] that she jumped into the fire. Rama did not
jump into fire, doubting Sita! [He was not upset that she was touched by
Ravana. Neither was He worried that she may choose someone else as
her husband. None of these reasons enough to want to commit suicide].
The inert body cannot be a partner of the sin. Only the live subtle body,
made of qualities, is responsible for the sin. Even though the body of
Sita touched the body of Ravana, Sita was not a sinner since it was
26
against her will. Stating this, Sita refused to sit on the shoulder of
Hanuman, because she would not touch anybody except Rama
consciously (Yadyaham gatra samsparsam—Ramayana).
Therefore attraction should be spontaneous and not be compelled.
Prahlada was spontaneously attracted to Vishnu. His father forced him
to love Shiva instead of Vishnu. This does not mean that there is no
devotee of Shiva, if Prahlada was not attracted to Shiva. Markandeya
was as much attracted to Shiva as Prahlada to Vishnu. Love or attraction
should be spontaneous and reasonless. God wants such love from the
devotee. The attraction, which is not based on benefits in return, is the
real love. Just because somebody is benefited by you, you should not
expect love from that soul. You can expect gratitude. Love is beyond
reason. Your love for God should not be based on the benefits you
received from Him. You can be grateful for the help from God. But love
is generated based on the personality. Sita loved Rama like that. The
Gopikas loved Krishna similarly. The weight of love is important and
not the form of love. People think that the eight wives of Krishna really
loved Him. But when His finger was cut, it was Draupadi who tore her
new silk sari as a bandage and not the wives of Krishna. Here the
brother-sister love proved to be more than the husband-wife form of
love. God sees the weight of love and not form of love. The cost of one-
kilo sugar donkeys [sugar blocks in the shape of donkeys] is more than
half kilo sugar horses. The cost is based on the weight of sugar and not
on the form. The bond between Rama and Hanuman was only Master
and servant which is not a family relation in our terms. But, the love in
that bond was the highest and Hanuman was rewarded with the post of
the future Creator (God Himself).
The mentality to attract other souls is egoism. The mentality to be
attracted to God is divinity. When you never aspire to attract any soul,
you will attract all the souls by the grace of God. When you like fame,
you will be defamed as in the case of demons. If you ask, it shall not be
given. If you knock, the doors will be closed. This is Nivritti. The
reverse of this is true in Pravritti for initial encouragement. For the
initial attraction towards God, some boons are granted, but it is only
temporary. In the permanent advanced stage, love without aspiring for
any benefit in return is valid. Hanuman wanted to always be a servant.
His devotion of this kind was famous (Daasa Bhakti). But He was made
the Lord of the world! Therefore love without any aspiration for benefit
27
and that which is based on the divine personality alone is the real love.
This divine personality is only God. Always be attracted to Him. All
will be attracted to you, because His grace will fall on you. Even then,
let your attraction to God continue without egoism. You will rise and
rise and God will keep you on His head. Not only the world, but even
God gets attracted to you. That is the love of Radha or Hanuman for
God. There is no concept of male and female here. It is the concept of
soul and God. Any soul is like a glass lens. It shines by the light of that
Sun alone.
Whenever a soul wants to attract other souls it is only a desire for
fame, which has its root in egoism. If one makes himself zero, he will
become the hero, since the grace or power of God enters into him.
Arjuna without Krishna was defeated even by some ordinary hunters
from the forest. When he was associated with Krishna, he defeated all
the great warriors and became the topmost hero. Hanuman is the
greatest hero in every aspect because, He always thinks Himself as zero.
He quietly sat on a stone like a schoolboy, when other monkeys were
boasting about their capacities to jump over the sea. Other monkeys
were posing as heroes. He sat silently making Himself zero. But He
became the real hero by the grace of God and crossed the sea just by one
short jump! He declared Himself as the weakest monkey (Mattah
pratyavarah Kashcit—Ramayana). Therefore learn to be attracted to
God and not to attract others. Desire for fame is also a wine which
induces egoism. When Vivekananda was roaming in the streets of
America, nobody cared for him. Even when he stood on the stage [at the
World Parliament of Religions], nobody was attracted to him. But when
he surrendered himself to his Guru, the power entered him and he
attracted crowds by the showers of divine knowledge! If you become
the absolute zero, you will be made the infinite hero by God.
The gross body is inert and is like a cloth of the soul. Sex is
momentary happiness that is experienced by the physical touch of the
two inert gross bodies. People use the word ‘love’ for sex. Love is a
quality of subtle body (the inner item), which is made of qualities. Sex
is the physical action of the gross body, like hunger, thirst etc., which is
a biological function. Sex (kama) is related to body and love (Prema) is
related to the mind. Body and mind are mutually linked. Both sex and
love are created by God for the divine work of reproduction of souls
(dharma) which is the essential basis of His divine drama. All this is
28
only an issue between two souls. After death, both sex and love
disappear because even the recognition of the other soul does not exist
any more. The love towards God is called as Bhakti, which is eternal,
because the bond with God is eternal. Love is not eternal as it is limited
to this birth only.
Sex in the Divine Mission of God
The Veda shows the two ways. One is Pravritti and the other is
Nivritti. In Pravritti, the Veda advises the soul to marry for reproduction
(prajatantum…), which is also a divine mission. In Nivritti, the Veda
asks the soul to do the work of God without marriage (yadahareva
virajet…) because the soul is not interested in anything except God.
Ofcourse, marriage and reproduction to bring the souls from the upper
world to earth and training them with good devotion to God is also
divine work. The momentary selfish happiness present in sex is not
considered, because it does not persist afterwards. Thus it is the
participation of two souls [in divine work] like two colleagues on a job.
A third soul takes a body out of this association [the child born to the
two] and appears in this world with its own line of destiny. The third
soul is like a new trainee-employee for the divine mission. Even the
Lord needs parents when He comes in human form to uplift the
humanity. If the divine purpose of reproduction were absent, God would
have not created sex and love between two souls. Without realising this
divine mission, if the three employees forget the job and the employer,
and only develop liking to each other, which intensifies, it is called blind
foolishness or ‘Moha’. In Jaimini Bharatam, there is a story that tells of
the kingdom of Babhruvahana, where people used to think of Lord even
during their copulation at night. This means that they remembered the
purpose of the sex in the service of God. If this divine goal is realised,
one need not feel shy and hide the feeling of sex as if it is a sin.
This divine purpose is reminded by the sculpture that shows the
union of couples on the walls of sacred temples. The present westerners
and ancient Indians do not feel shy about sex and are frank, without
hiding their feelings regarding it. One need not magnify it and keep it
secret like divine knowledge (Brahma Jnanam). When you are doing
some work in the office, you forget it and go home peacefully. Shankara
had to indulge in sex to defeat the wife of Mandana Mishra in the
knowledge of Kama Shastra. He forgot it and never carried on the
29
feelings about it, because His mind was not on it. He replied to Goddess
Saraswati with the same point when she stopped Him from climbing the
throne of ‘Sarvajna Peetha’ [Seat of Omniscience. She alleged that He
was not pure since He had had sex. He told her that His mind was free
from desire in the act.]. When some devotees asked Me about the sex
affair of a great saint, I asked them “Why don’t you see the great work
done by him? Do these silly things need any mention, since these are
just biological functions? Why do you magnify them, which are not
even worth thinking? When you see a movie, do you see the excretion
of the hero in the lavatory? Why are such scenes not shot? Only the
great works done by the hero are mentioned on the screen. A Nobel
prize is not given to a person who has controlled sex and is not denied to
a great person just because he could not control sex”.
The grace of God is also not related to sex for a householder, who
is involved in sex just for a few moments as in any biological function
and involves himself in God’s work without caring for it. It is the mind
that is related in this issue and not the gross body which is inert.
Scholars say “Enaivaalingita kanta Tenaivalingita suta” which means
that the same gross body embraces wife and also daughter. The physical
action is same. But the mind is different. The mind is responsible for the
sin. Actually, here mind means the intelligence (Buddhi) that decides
everything. Buddhi is the driver of this body-chariot. The driver is
guided by his knowledge in driving. Therefore, Buddhi or the driver
means the knowledge or Jnana Yoga that ultimately decides the sin.
Only analysis can decide the sin (Buddhiyukto…Gita). This knowledge
that comes from God alone is correct. Therefore God decides sin.
Meaningless Mocking Of Brahma
Brahma created the first soul i.e., Saraswati and married her. All
other souls are generated from that divine couple. This story is mocked
at by people saying, that the Father married His own daughter. You are
saying that all of us are created by God and that He is our divine Father.
Then all of us are brothers and sisters of each other. In that case, how
can any marriage take place in the creation? Now the mockers should
mock at themselves. The rules are created by us in course of time, but
they are valuable only after framing. There is no question of sin if you
realise that Brahma, Saraswati and all other souls are involved in sex to
help this drama which entertains God by bringing down the souls from
30
the upper world and provides them external gross bodies like the dresses
in a drama. If we realise that the very process of sex is only for this
divine purpose and that it is a divine process created by God Himself,
there is no question of sin. When the Creator is forgotten and when the
purpose of our creation and existence for the sake of the entertainment
of God is also forgotten, even a life without sex is a sin.
This world is ‘Mithya’, which means that it is almost unreal
because its reality is negligible. When the existence of a tiny cut on your
shirt is negligible, you will not count its existence. This entire world is
almost unreal for God and is like a daydream. All the five elements viz.
matter and energy are almost unreal in the view of God. The soul is
made of the tender and the weakest energy called as awareness (chit),
which is nervous energy flowing in the most delicate matter i.e. brain
and nerves. This nervous energy is almost negligible before the physical
matter and inert energy. Physical matter and energy are in turn
negligible before God. Thus, the soul is twice negligible for God. The
most negligible item of this world is the soul. The qualities or feelings
(gunas) are like waves of the soul. They are negligible before the
existence of soul. Water associated with some kinetic energy induced in
it, becomes a wave. The wave represents that kinetic energy. The
physical existence in terms of visibility of that energy is negligible
before the matter. Thus the wave representing energy is also not
completely unreal and can be called as ‘Mithya’. The subtle body made
of these qualities is Mithya before the soul. Thus a dream made of
feelings is Mithya for a soul. What are these bonds like parents, wife,
children etc? These bonds are just feelings, which are waves of the
nervous energy. A father and daughter or a brother and sister separated
from the beginning met in a foreign country and got married. Later on
they realised and could not continue as a couple. In some cultures, one
can marry the daughter of a sister but the daughter of a brother is treated
as one’s own daughter. In some other region and religion, this system is
reversed! It is the wave of mind or feeling that is the essence of a bond.
Therefore all these bonds are almost unreal (Mithya) for a soul. Why
then should there be tensions, murders and suicides for the sake of these
almost unreal bonds? Why should there be corruption for the sake of
these almost unreal bonds and why should one have to go to hell for the
sin of corruption? It is these bonds that form the meaning of the word
‘world’ for the soul when the world is said to be Mithya and not the
31
physical world. This is the essence of the preaching of Shankara, which

is misunderstood and the soul treats the physical world as unreal! Only
an ignorant soul thinks that these bonds are real and undergoes tensions.
A paper and pen are sufficient to give a certificate. Similarly
knowledge and devotion, which are also made of nervous energy, are
sufficient to attain the grace of God. The attachment to wealth is also a
bond like the bonds with your family members. You are sacrificing your
attachment to wealth and family members for the sake of God. Already
the wealth and your family members are the immovable and movable
properties of the Lord. For the sake of God, Shankara sacrificed the
attachment to His mother and did not sacrifice the mother because she is
already a part of the movable property of the Lord. Similarly Gopikas
sacrificed their families and butter (wealth) for the sake of the Lord and
here also, sacrifice of their bonds is the point. The whole game is only
with these feelings (bonds) which are almost unreal, and not with real
things. Therefore there need not be any tension regarding the bonds.
Your bonds with other souls are unreal compared with the bond with
God, just like the bonds in the drama are unreal compared with the bond
with the owner of the drama. The dramatic bonds change from one
drama to the other. Similarly the bonds with other souls change from
one birth to the other. The bond with God is real and eternal because,
even in Maha Pralaya (the final dissolution of the creation) the souls
exist in God, and are always controlled by Him. The Master-servant
bond always exists [between God and the soul], and is also the essence
of any other bond.
The Train From Hell to Brahma Loka
I have come down to preach to and reach each one of you here. I
am impartial from My side. Your attachments depend on your own
merits and defects. I am controlling My fame as long as I am alive,
which will rise like a tsunami after My exit. There is a reason for this.
Accepting the human incarnation itself creates the seed of egoism and
jealousy. If the human form of God becomes famous while He is alive,
the seed of egoism and jealousy will grow into a huge tree even in the
heart of the closest devotee. Priests accepted the past human prophets.
But to accept Jesus as a prophet in living form, jealousy entered them as
a seed. Jesus was drawing crowds by His divine knowledge and the
growing fame of Jesus developed the jealousy more and more, which
32
lead to His crucifixion. Even His closest devotee betrayed Him due to
jealousy and egoism. God is not fond of fame because He is bored with
fame in the upper world. Only human beings are fond of fame. God
enjoys bad fame, which is not available in the upper world.
Crucification was bad fame and the Lord enjoyed it well here.
For a long time, I kept silent about issues of Pravritti such as these
questions and problems related to sex. But recently I got a phone from
one person from USA and the person said to Me, “Swami, I read your
messages through emails. I am newly married. My wife is attracted to
someone else. I am chaste and want to commit suicide. Please advise me
through Your spiritual knowledge.” I told him to wait and see My
message on such issues. The story of Shaktuprastha is a train from earth
to heaven (I mean Brahma Loka). This message is a train from hell
(Patala loka) to heaven, so that anyone can get into it and reach the other
terminus. The Gita says “Apichetasi papebhyah…”, which means that
even the greatest sinner will reach the Lord by following the divine
message i.e., the Gita. Similarly Jesus showed the path of divinity even
to a condemned prostitute.
I once again tell you to realize the main aim of this human life and
forget the insults in the side activities. For a student, education is the
main activity and he should be upset if he fails in the exams. But, he
should not be worried, if he fails in a game conducted as an extra-
curricular activity in the college. All this worldly life is only a game or
an extra-curricular activity. If you fail in your efforts to achieve the
grace of the Lord, you should get tension because the spiritual effort is
the main activity and aim of this human life. Othello killed Desidimona
and ended his life too doubting her character and his doubt was actually
unreal. But I assuredly tell you that this entire worldly life made of these
unreal dramatic bonds is actually unreal and even if Desdimona were
actually in the wrong, and if Othello were a realized soul, he would
neglect the whole issue as an extra-curricular activity. Love in a free
atmosphere alone is worthy and in a compelled atmosphere, it is
hypocritical love which is useless. Before matter, energy is negligible
because energy in a condensed form is matter. Before energy, awareness
(soul) is negligible, since it is the weakest form of energy. Before
awareness, feeling is negligible, since it is only a wave of awareness.
Qualitatively matter and energy are one and the same energy. But, the
quantitative difference brings in the negligibility and hence, it is treated
33
as almost unreal (Mithya). These bonds are just feelings and you can
laugh at these bonds as said in the Gita (karmabandham prahasyasi).
Inconsequential Pursuits
[Replies of Swami for Phones from USA]:
Whether it is homosexuality or heterosexuality, do not give much
attention to it. Try to control the homosexuality, because it is unjust
since there is no reproduction involved and it is an unnatural way of
pacification of the sex-hunger, which is as good as any biological
function. In any case do not give much time and energy in thinking
about that momentary extra-curricular activity. Let that moment be
spent as a moment spent in excretion etc., which is inevitable to the
body. That point is not a problem of even Pravritti since you are not
disturbing the society in any way like corruption or communal war. It
does not stand as an objection to the spiritual path in any way. It is only
a laughable extra-curricular activity. Suppose a college student is
playing with a small child. People watching will laugh at it. But that has
no connection with the main activity of the student like attending the
classes and writing the unit tests. Therefore do not waste much time for
such meaningless things. I assure you that your spiritual life has no link
with that in any way. God simply smiles at it but will not be angry on it.
Regarding the issue of heterosexuality and suicide, the same
argument holds good. Try to preach to your wife regarding the justice in
Pravritti especially when you are loyal to her. Attract her mind to God
so that all attractions including the attraction to you too are diverted to
God. The grace of God on her will not only protect her everywhere but
will also protect her husband and children. It is hence a meaningful and
useful diversion. Do not wish that her side attraction should disappear
and that her attraction to you alone should remain. Such a wish is
selfishness and egoism mixed with ignorance. If such a thing is to
happen [that she should be attracted to you], it should happen
spontaneously in a free atmosphere and not by force, economic
necessity or fear of hell. There is no real taste in such unreal apparent
love. Infact, Rama encouraged side attraction in Sita after war! But Sita
refused and jumped into fire even for hearing it! That is the real
spontaneous love, which is really enjoyable. Rama did not commit
suicide doubting Sita. He did not try to attract her but He was
spontaneously attracted by her. In any way all this is a momentary extra-
34
curricular activity, which has no significance at all. Therefore neglect

that point after a certain level and concentrate on the main activity.
When Jesus was carrying the cross, people were weeping about
Him. He asked them to weep for themselves and for their children. What
does this mean? Even the death is a momentary side activity like
changing the old dress as per the Gita and that point is inevitable to
anyone. Whatever may be way of death, it is inevitable like any
biological function. Therefore, one need not concentrate on that point.
Whether you are killed or you die naturally, death is one and the same,
and is inevitable. Why should you bother about it and waste time
thinking about it? Jesus did the work of God successfully and His life
became fruitful. He is going to sit on the right side of God forever after
the suffering of death for a few hours [during crucifixion]. Suffering
sometimes exists even for months and years in the case of some illness
that attacks before death. But other people [other than Jesus] go to hell
forever after this little human life for which too, the suffering before
death is inevitable. If you analyse this, who should weep for whom?
One need not weep for Jesus but should weep for himself or herself or
for their children in view of the permanent hell after death. This is the
meaning of the statement of Jesus.
Krishna was shot dead. Rama jumped into the river at the end.
Shankara suffered with blood motions at the end. But they never cared
about death which is inevitable. Before the problem of death, no other
problem is more serious and therefore should not be thought about. I did
not answer such issues for a long time only due to this reason. But the
negligibility [of these problems] is from My angle. Now I am answering
from the angle of those affected persons by ignorance and illusions and I
want to uplift those people also towards the spiritual path. I have
extended the train of this divine knowledge to the last terminus so that
any person can get into this train from any point. Even the worst sinner
can get into this train since the starting point is now extended to the
extreme terminus.
Realisation of the Absolute Truth
Now, let every human being become brave and not be discouraged
by any problem. Realisation of the absolute Truth through divine
knowledge is the only permanent solution. Doing some exercises of
yoga is only a sedative, which does not solve the problem in a
35
permanent way. Money is also another meaningless problem like sex.

Money is needed and is inevitable for the basic biological needs. But too
much concentration on the endless earning of money and getting
tensions due to it, is meaningless. God provides the necessary money
even to atheist. Even a thief in the jail is provided with the basic needs.
All right, you can put efforts to that level or a little higher level than that
[minimum savings], foreseeing some unexpected needs in the future.
But it is meaningless to go intensively into the issues of money (Artha)
and sex (Kama) and get tensions and think of even committing suicide!
The real aim is lost and the real person to be cared for is forgotten. The
side activities are taken as the main activity. The unreal bonds are
assumed as real. The useless colleague-souls are felt as useful. These are
the real illusions. All these illusions form the illusory world.
The physical world consisting of matter and energy is real and
infact it is more real than the soul because of the greatness in quantity.
Matter, which is the condensed form of energy, is real. The basic energy
is real. The awareness, which is a form of energy, is real since it is also
basically energy. All these are the basic items, which are real. But the
qualities are unreal because they are just waves of the weakest form of
energy, which is a very high dilution. Strictly speaking it is real but it
can be assumed as unreal by its low quantity due to high dilution as it
becomes negligible in its existence. Strictly speaking nothing is unreal.
Even the space is a form of energy and thus vacuum is also energy and
is ‘something’. You are thinking that vacuum is ‘nothing’ (Akasam
gaganam shunyam), which is indicated by the word ‘shunyam’. There is
nothing such as ‘nothing’. The electromagnetic spectrum is infinite and
you have waves of even shorter wavelength than cosmic rays. You
could grasp only up to cosmic rays. Even though the entire world is
made of the same energy, different properties of matter arise due to the
different quantitative arrangements of drops of energy called as sub-
atomic particles. This is the explanation given by science, which is
correct. Such properties are unreal in the view of God like the qualities
of awareness are unreal in view of the soul. But the properties of matter
are not unreal for the soul. The different properties of matter and energy
are like different feelings for God. As you go into deeper levels of this
nature (Prakriti), the super arrangement (Maya) is revealed but cannot
be grasped beyond some level of depth (Mayam tu prakritim—Gita).
Only divine liberated souls can understand the Maya at the deeper level
36
compared to the ordinary human beings (Mayametam taranti te). But a

still deeper level or deepest level exists because Maya is endless (Mama
maaya duratyayaa—Gita).
Participation in Swami’s Mission
[Reply to a devotee from U.K., who approached Swami through
Anil Antony, Mumbai. You have asked Me how to participate in this
mission of the Lord.]
The answer is very very simple. Think that the Lord is your son
and that He is involved in this work of propagation of this divine
knowledge on earth. Your son (God) has given out this knowledge and
wants to spread the knowledge. What will you do? Will you not yourself
plan and implement his mission? Your participation in this mission
starts even from the application of your mind to this program. The plan
will lead to the execution of the program. You will sacrifice your mind,
intelligence, words, work and your money for the sake of your son. Just
replace the Lord by your son. You will understand everything. Before
sacrificing your hard earned money (fruit of work), which is called
‘karmaphala tyaga’ in the Gita, you must plan well. You can co-ordinate
with Dr. Nikhil, who is the President of the mission started for this
purpose in Florida (USA). Do whatever is possible for you, thinking that
this is the work of your son, who is also the son of God and who has
come down for this divine purpose.
Every devotee is independent by himself or herself and mutual
discussion is the better way of planning. Every devotee should feel that
he is the leader of the work and should take the help of other devotees.
When a group of monkeys went to the south, to search for Sita, Angada
was the leader of the group. Jambavan was the co-ordinating leader.
Hanuman did not have any position in the group (Jambavan yatra Neta
Syat, Angadascha —Valmiki). But all the work was done by Hanuman,
who received the reward of the post of the future Brahma from the Lord.
It is the work that is judged by the Lord.
Jesus preached to His disciples to go and spread the knowledge.
He did not give any guidance to them other than this order. The urge in
devotees [to serve] gets divine guidance spontaneously as one proceeds
in the work. The guidance will come from the Lord at every step of the
work. Simply spending all the time in planning is of no use. Some
planning can be done and sometime can be allotted for it. If you spend
37
all the time and energy in only planning, then no time and energy will
be left over for implementation. Such a theoretical fellow will not
achieve any fruit (Deergha Suti Vinasyati). Only work without any pre-
planning and only planning without any work are both extremes [to be
avoided]. Both theory and practical work are important.
Sacrifice is the only path to get the grace of the Lord. But,
sacrifice of what [brings grace of Lord]? Sacrifice of everything is
stated in the Gita (Sarvakarma phalatyagam…). Everything means
anything that is required in the particular context [requirement] and it
does not mean blind sacrifice of everything. Planning decides the
requirement. Sacrifice of that particular item required in the context of
implementation of the plans, is true sacrifice. If you just keep the Lord
as your son, you will understand everything, because the love for one’s
child is the strongest among all the worldly bonds. For the sake of your
child, you will sacrifice anything, without aspiring for any fruit in
return. God created this bond in the world to preach to you practically
regarding the bond that you should have with the Lord. It is a simile
created by God for preaching to you practically. There are some
devotees in Christianity and Hinduism, who actually sacrificed their
sons for the sake of Lord, when tested. This means that the bond with
the Lord should be greater than the bond with your child. Atleast, give
equal importance to God, if not more.
When Hanuman was going to search for Sita, Rama did not give
Him any guidance. Hanuman faced several problems on the way but all
were solved by the intelligence of Hanuman, which was associated by
the grace of the Lord. At this point, sacrifice of intelligence is needed.
Hanuman did not simply pray “O Lord, this is your work. Please solve
this problem.” Your intelligence should also get the fortune of
participation in the divine service. Do you advise your son “whenever
you get some problem, pray God, it will be solved”? When your son
comes to you with a problem, you apply your intelligence to solve it. Do
you just start praying to God as soon as you hear his problem? The Lord
wants to see the extent of your sacrifice in the mission. When you have
sacrificed all your efforts by all your means, the Lord is pleased and
gives guidance at that point, since the success in the work is not
important for Him. He can finish the work in a fraction of a second.
Finishing of the work is not important for Him, since it takes no time for
Him. He gives all the importance to the sacrifice of your efforts using all
38
your means, which is a proof of your real love towards Him. God can
excuse all the sins of devotees without Jesus. What is the use of His
cruel crucifixion? It shows the sacrifice of Jesus for God, which will be
an example for other devotees in the spiritual path. You should not
expect any help from God even in the last moment. Jesus sacrificed
everything irrespective of any help from God even in the last moment of
crucifixion.
Jesus died in the propagation of the right knowledge of God and it
appears that He was not supported by God even in the last moment of
crucifixion. In one way, the work of Jesus failed at that moment and it
was a victory for the priests. Therefore, the work is not important for
God, because, it got completed later on. The concentration of God was
on the sacrifice of Jesus for the sake of God and not on the success of
work at that moment. The faith of Jesus did not shake even in the last
moment of crucifixion and He was working for the divine mission
irrespective of its momentary success or failure. The war of Kurukshetra
was the work of the Lord, which was destroying the evil forces. But still
the Lord told Arjuna to fight and try to do the divine work irrespective
of success or defeat. He showed both possibilities [possible outcomes]
at the end of the war (Hato vaa—Gita). For the Lord, the completion of
work is not at all important. The work is only the blank answer sheet
supplied to you in order to examine the answer that you write on the
paper. The work of the Lord is only a basis to test your sacrifice.
Success or failure of the divine work is not at all important for God. If
you conclude everything with the crucifixion of Jesus, it is a tragedy
showing the failure of divine work at that moment. Atleast for the eyes
of Jesus [before He died], the divine mission failed, as He was mocked
by the soldiers there. But in course of time, the divine mission was
completed with tremendous success.
Therefore, do not bother about the success or failure of this
mission, today. When Jesus was alive, the propagation of His mission
was very negligible and infact, it failed at that time. But Jesus never
deviated from His path and never doubted the knowledge of God.
Generally, as long as the human incarnation is alive, the propagation
will be very slow, due to the egoism and jealousy of the majority of
human beings towards a living co-human form. The appreciation will
come out like an ocean if the human form goes away from the eyesight.
Only a few blessed souls appreciate and participate in the work of the
39
Lord, while the human form exists before their eyes. Such blessed souls
are not ordinary human beings and their special behaviour is attributed
to their inward stage. They are liberated souls who accompanied the
Lord and therefore their recognition of the Lord will be exceptional.
They are the angels of the Lord that accompanied Him. Egoism and
jealousy cannot touch their eyes even for a moment.
Even in your personal work, you should not bother about the fruit.
You should concentrate only on the work (Karmanyeva adhikaraste—
Gita). The runners-up also get a prize along with the winners. You are
congratulated for playing the game well and not for the success or
failure, which is by chance. Even if you put hectic efforts, sometimes,
the work gives a negative result due the cycle of deeds or due to the will
of God which is otherwise.
If Rama wished, Ravana would be turned into ash and Sita would
be by His side in a fraction of a second. Rama did not do like that, since
the aim of Rama was not to get Sita but to see the dedication and
devotion of Hanuman and Lakshmana. Similarly, Bharata was tested by
the sudden twist given to the role of his mother. Even in the last minute
of hectic torture of crucifixion, Jesus did not change His mind and faith
and finally cried that He was submitting His soul in the hands of God.
He sacrificed His life for the work of God and He was never worried
about the final result of the work. The aim of Rama was not to get back
Sita, because he left her within a short time later. His aim was different.
Essence of Divine Knowledge
The essence of My divine knowledge is condensed into a Sanskrit
verse by Me as:
Avateernanaro Brahma,
Margah Karma phalaarpanam,
Jivah Srushti Kanah Srustih,
Mithyaa tasyaiva naatmanah.
The human incarnation is God for human beings. The path to please
Him is only sacrifice of work and fruit of work in His divine
mission. The soul is an iota of the creation. The creation is almost
unreal (Mithya) for God alone and not for the soul.
Propagate this verse as the essence of all My theory. All the divine
knowledge is only the elaboration of this divine verse and the
40
clarification of doubts arising on this theory. I shall be pleased and bless

you all if you propagate this knowledge, whether you consider Me as
the human incarnation or a devotee of God. In both ways, My blessings
are useful to all of you.
41
Chapter - 2
THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH ABOUT SWAMI

[December 17, 2006] Several devotees ask Me about the truth of
truth regarding Me and they are always bothered about others only and
not about themselves. I do not know how many of you can digest the
truth of truth regarding Me in this minute. O.K. Let Me tell you the
absolute truth regarding Myself. Did you hear about God Dattatreya? He
is the energetic form into which the God (Parabrahman) entered. What
is the difference between Him and Vishnu or Shiva or Brahma, who are
also energetic forms of God? The external energetic form of God
Dattatreya reveals the full information about God, which is that God is
the creator, ruler and destroyer of this entire creation. Ofcourse, the
same God is in Brahma or Vishnu or Shiva. But their external energetic
forms reveal the partial duties of God separately, which may mislead the
devotees to think that God is a multiple unit of three Gods together as a
group. To remove this misunderstanding, the energetic form of God
Dattatreya appeared before sage Atri and Anasuya. Then only the
confusion was removed. Then only the sage became really Atri. The
word Atri means not three but one. This is the speciality of Lord
Dattatreya from the point of the external form but not from the internal
God. Datta means “[God] given to the souls for worship”. The
unimaginable God can never be worshipped directly because none can
even imagine about Him. Such unimaginable God (Parabrahman) is
given to devotees who are anxious to see, worship, touch, talk, live
along with Him and get the spiritual guidance, which is the most
important for the soul. The God is always given to the devotees through
the same medium and form in which the devotee exists. The medium is
energetic human form for the souls in energetic forms in the upper
world. The energetic form has the same human form because the soul
after death attains energetic human form only. For a devotee in human
form on this earth, He is given through the materialized human form
only. This is the best suitability. The speciality of God Dattatreya is that
42
God has taken up the most important work of spiritual guidance as

Sadguru and hence, is called as Guru Datta.
Such God Dattatreya (energetic form) entered the womb of My
mother and occupied this human body and soul for the main purpose of
establishing the true spiritual knowledge to give the right direction for
believers, scholars and devotees on this earth. He came to this earth
several times for this main purpose and this is not a new program. But
this time, the program has its speciality that the preaching of spiritual
knowledge is done to the top most intellectuals, who have reached the
climax of analysis through well-advanced logic called science. The
preaching is always according to the level of audience. Hence, the
speciality of this program is due to you only.
About Datta Swami (Swami)
Therefore, the necessity of the human incarnation of God
Dattatreya is very much needed now. At the same time, there was a need
for the entry of Lord Dattatreya in a house in a village in Andhra
Pradesh. The name of the village is Nagulavaram and the owner of the
house was Shri Koteshwara Shastry, who was a great devotee of Shri
Rama. He was having three sons and three daughters. The entire family
is very strongly devoted to God. They spend almost the entire day in the
worship and songs of God only. All his sons and daughters were
married. Two relatives called as Shri Brahmaiah Shastry and Shri
Buchaiah Shastry were in the village, who were the incarnations of
demons. They were exceptionally talented in doing black magic. If they
become angry with any person, that person dies within one day! They
killed about hundred people and about three hundred children in the
village. When they walk in the streets of village, people used to run into
the houses and bolt the doors. They were paternal cousins of
Kosteshwra Shastry and were very jealous about him since he was very
much respected in the entire village for his devotion and character.
Koteshwara Shastry was living on agriculture and earned about sixty
acres of land by hard work and was having a big establishment of cows,
bulls etc. He was the richest in the village and was treated as the head of
the village. All this kindled jealousy in their hearts. The second son of
Shri Koteshwara Shastry is Shri Veerabhadra Shastry and this human
body is his son. All the sons of Koteshwara Shastry got married and got
sons. The two demons were killing the sons and seven sons in that joint
43
family were finished. An emergency arose in his house and all the
persons in the house worshipped various forms of God day and night to
save their lives. The problems are the real friends, which alone can take
you to the climax of devotion. The two demons challenged in the village
that the dynasty of Koteshwara Shastry has to stop there and no son can
be saved by any way. The villagers were prepared to kill those two
demons but Shri Koteshwara Shastry stopped them advising that
devotees must have patience and wait for the will of God to take place.
He was always chanting the name of Shri Rama and when he died, he
was counting the name of Rama with his fingers. All the family
members cried for the grace of God. In that emergent situation, God
Dattatreya wanted to enter the house and save it from the demons. He
can do it just by His will but He wanted to do it directly and
simultaneously give fame to the family by taking birth in it. My mother
Smt. Hanumayamma was seeing often in dreams various deities in
various temples with constantly ringing bells. Almost all the deities
were seen by her in the dreams in every night. This indicates that Lord
Datta is in her womb. All the deities are the incarnations of Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiva only. Datta is considered to be the asylum for thirty-
three crores of deities. When she gave birth to the 8th son, on the same
day, the two demons died. One died in accident and the other died with
blood vomiting. Their deaths were very cruel. One of My aunts and the
villagers called the boy (Myself) as Venugopala Krishna Murthy. One
of their descendents called as Shri Narasimha Shastry also knew this
black magic. But he was not so cruel. This boy (Myself) started pouring
down poetry in Sanskrit spontaneously and Narasimha Shastry was fond
of Me. Infact, on one Sun-eclipse day, he took Me to the water tank and
asked Me to take bath. Then he gave the hymn (Mantra) of the black
magic to Me. After two years, he wanted to kill somebody through the
same black magic. But the mantra failed in spite of intensive
concentration. Then he told Me “The mantra fails only in the temple if
uttered. Why it failed after giving to you?” I replied like this “This
human body is a moving temple and the soul in this body is God. Hence,
your mantra will not work any more”. I was just 10 years old. Thus, the
black magic was removed fully from that village. Thus, this secondary
purpose was also there for the visit of Datta to this earth.
God is always a double-edged sword. Destruction of evil forces is
done along with the uplift of devotees. The intensity of the devotion was
44
excellent in that house due to that event. All My childhood went with lot
of mischief like stealing butter etc., which suited to the name. Every day
My aunt was facing reports from villagers, who tolerated Me due to
their respect to that family. One day My father, vexed with My mischief
started teaching Me Sanskrit in order to develop samskara in Me. He
taught eight verses in the epic called Raghuvamsa. There was no
necessity to teach the ninth verse. My age was 8 years and I was the 8th
child, who learnt Sanskrit language by 8 verses! All the Vedas, Shastras
and the divine knowledge entered My head spontaneously and I started
telling poetry in Sanskrit spontaneously. The village was full of Sanskrit
scholars. They were feeling difficulty in understanding the extempore
Sanskrit verses composed by Me. I was the author of more than 100
Sanskrit books on philosophy by 16th year of age. Due to this
unimaginable knowledge, My father feared that some Brahma Rakshasa
(A Brahmin scholar after death) entered Me and [so he] was doing lot of
worship of Hanuman to expel the ghost from Me! But the ghost is the
most powerful form of Lord Datta (Datta is famous to exist in the form
of a ghost also called as Pisacharupa) and Hanuman is His beloved
servant only. My father became a famous astrologer since he studied
Astrology intensively in the pressing situation of the black magic. He
wanted to teach Me Astrology. Then I showed a book written by Me
which is a commentary on “Jaimini Sutra” in Sanskrit on Astrology. He
was surprised to see My interpretations in Astrology, which is nothing
but the study of computerized information of the cycle of deeds and
their fruits (Karma Chakra) based on the constitution of God. It only
gives the information of the file in the coded language and the codes are
the nine planets, which are the forms of the three qualities that govern
the deeds of souls. Sun and Mars are Rajas, Saturn, Rahu and Ketu are
Tamas, Moon, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus are Sattvam. The twelve
zodiates (Bhavas) are the channels of various strong feelings
(Samskaras). For example, the seventh Bhava is about the behaviour
towards wife or husband. If Tamas-planets are strong on this Bhava, he
or she will have only lust. If Rajas [planets are strong], working together
for fame exists. If Sattvam [planets are strong], cooperation in spiritual
effort exists. Like this it is only a file of information of the Samskaras of
the soul in various aspects of life. No change is possible without the will
of God. The remedies suggested by the astrologers are only for their
earning like the rituals performed by the priests. The real spirit of
45
Astrology and rituals is twisted and polluted by these astrologers and

priests for their lively hood. It is a joint business of both these cults.
Through Astrology, when you know the attack of the results of your
previous bad deeds, Jaimini suggests the worship of the relevant deities
who are also the different forms of God based on the three qualities.
Through these worships, you are expected to realize the one God present
in the deities. Thus, Astrology should lead into spiritual knowledge.
The nine lights (Jyoti) are the nine planets, which are lit by the
original light i.e., is God (Param Jyotih…Veda). Thus, Astrology in its
real sense means the spiritual knowledge of God. The followers of
Jaimini (Purvamimsa) misunderstood Jaimini as an atheist just like
Buddhists misunderstood Buddha. The worship of the concerned deities
indicated by Astrology involves the rituals. The tradition is good which
aims at God finally. It is twisted, misinterpreted and exploited for selfish
earning by Astrologers and priests because the people became selfish to
get materialistic benefits and to solve the problems only. This wrong
direction can be allowed for sometime in the beginning but should not
continue for the whole life because the soul should not fall in the
permanent hell.
Some Aspects Of Human Incarnation
[December 18, 2006] Datta is called as Unmatta Datta, which
means that Datta is mad. The reason for this is that He gives the
absolute divine knowledge from His absolute state, which is the
absolute reality. In that state, everything except Him is relatively real
including the souls. In this state, He is called as Nirguna Datta, which
means that He is in the state of absolute reality without any relative
reality. The entire creation including the souls is a relative reality only
and is just His imagination or quality or feeling (Guna) only. The guna
is a property, which is not independent and depends on its substratum
(Guni) only. Such substratum is God or Parabrahman, who is far from
imagination. The knowledge radiating from that state is absolute truth,
which cannot be digested by human beings, who are in the lowest layer
called as Maya. Therefore, Datta looks like a mad fellow, whose
statements are beyond the normal digestion. Shri Rama Krishna Parama
Hamsa was going to Panchavati for meditation and was in that top state.
A newly married person told Him that his wife is hindering him form
participating in the spiritual discussion (Satsanga). Immediately Parama
46
Hamsa told him just to divorce his wife. He was shocked. For the plane
of normal human beings, such knowledge looks like the statements of a
mad person. Infact, the souls are mad of the plane of lower relative
reality. For mad people, a wise person is mad relatively.
Effect of Ignorance on Incarnation
[Shri Ramanath asked about the effect of ignorance on the human
incarnation.]
Swami replied: The human incarnation is of two components.
One is God like radiating sun of knowledge and the other is the soul like
the black cloud of ignorance. The Sun is covered by the cloud and [Sun
and cloud] are very close to each other (Sayuja sakhaya…Veda). Due to
cloud, Sun becomes dim. Due to Sun, the cloud becomes bright. Now
both the sun and cloud are in equilibrium state of equal intensity. Both
have become one unit since, both are in the equal state of brightness or
darkness. The total brightness of this single unit is 99% and total
darkness is 1%. Hence, the human incarnation also falls into the grip of
a trace of ignorance for a fraction of second. Krishna became angry to
kill Bhishma, who is His own devotee, but His anger was just for a
moment only and He did not kill Bhishma. Jesus was praying God for a
minute to prevent the crucification but immediately He was prepared for
it. The dimness of Sun or the brightness of the cloud is only relatively
real. In absolute reality, the Sun in the dim Sun is 100% bright and the
cloud in the bright cloud is 100% dark. Therefore, really God is not
affected by ignorance. Only in the plane of relative reality, the dim Sun
or relative Sun is dim. Since, the dim Sun or human incarnation (God in
soul) is in this world only, which is relative plane, the dim Sun can only
suit and not the absolute Sun. The cloud is the human being (soul, subtle
body and gross body) and is the cover or Upadhi for God to enter this
world. This human being in which, God exists is called as son of God by
Jesus and God is called as the Father of heaven. Both are so close that
we can treat both as one and the same. The dim Sun and bright cloud are
one and the same in the intensity of light as well as darkness. This is the
meaning of the statement of Jesus “I and My father are one and the
same”. Thus, in the relative plane (world) only, both are one and the
same but in absolute plane, God is God and soul is soul simultaneously.
People have taken this statement in absolute plane and mistook Jesus.
Fearing for the fate of Jesus, Mohammad told that Father can never
47
become son. This is true in the absolute plane, which is simultaneously

true even in the relative plane. The absolute plane maintains its reality in
both the planes. The relative plane maintains its reality only in the
relative plane. Therefore, in the relative plane both absolute reality
(Advaita) and relative reality (Dvaita) co-exist and are true
simultaneously. You must be careful to note that Advaita (dim Sun and
bright cloud are one and the same) is true in the relative plane
(Vyavahara Dasha), whereas Dvaita (even in the dim Sun, Sun is totally
bright and even in the bright cloud, cloud is totally dark) is true in the
absolute plane (Paramartha Dasha). But the confused Advaitin, states
Advaita in absolute pane.
One devotee possessed by God Datta saw Me and told “You are
My representative in this world”. Then I asked for the vision of God
Datta. The devotee laughed loudly for a long time and told, “How can
you see yourself? If you are fond of seeing yourself, take a mirror and
see in it”. If you analyze this, both Advaita and Dvaita are present here.
The representative cannot be the original (Dvaita). When I have to see
Datta as Myself in the mirror, I am one and the same with Him
(Advaita). Both are simultaneously true in this world as explained
above. Another devotee possessed by God Datta told, “I am Dattatreya”.
Then I asked, “Then who am I?” The devotee told thrice “Myself and
Yourself are one and the same”. Here Dvaita is seen in the first two
statements. Advaita is seen in the third statement.
Ashrama of Swami
[Shri Ramanath asked about Swami’s Ashram as householder
(Gruhastha) instead of bachelor (Brahmachari) because generally Datta
appears as bachelor.]
Swami replied: Rama with one wife and Krishna with several
wives are householders and they are incarnations of Datta. Datta means
God given in the same medium of devotees to such devotees. For human
devotees God is in human form. Then Rama and Krishna are Datta
(given) only. Sages asked Datta about the Ashram of Datta because He
was having red robe (Sanyasa) and was also having cross belt
(Brahmachari or Gruhastha due to His wife Anagha). Datta replied that
He is beyond all the four Ashramas i.e., Turiya Ashrama. The Ashrama
is like a color of the human being existing on the skin. The Ashrama for
a human incarnation is like the color of the shirt. You cannot be half
48
black and half red in the body but the color of your shirt can be half
black and half red. You have no color and you are beyond the color of
the shirt. Therefore, the human being is having the three qualities and
four Ashramas. But the human incarnation is beyond all these in the
view of absolute reality. The sun is 100% bright in the dim sun and
there is no increase or decrease in His brightness. The sun is beyond
darkness of the cloud, which is his external cover. But a human being is
like a far dark cloud without sun or with little sunlight. Based on the
various intensities of the sunlight (Knowledge) the clouds may have
classification of Ashramas, gunas, caste etc. In the cloud, which is very
close to sun, there is no classification of intensities of light because such
a cloud is most bright.
[Smt Padma Ram asked whether to see the past human incarnation
like Sai Baba in Swami or vise-versa.]
Swami replied: In the state of theoretical devotion any view is
right, since there is no difference between drinking two different drinks
in a dream. The point is whether your devotion is theoretical (Songs,
Meditation etc.,) or practical (Service). The practical devotion is
possible only in the case of the present alive human incarnation. When
you sprinkle rose water on the shirt of a present alive person, the person
receives and enjoys your service. The shirt is the human body and the
person is God in present alive human incarnation. The past human
incarnation existing as a statue or photo is like a photo of the non-
existing past shirt of the same person. You will not sprinkle the rose
water on even the existing shirt if the person is absent in it and not to
speak of a non-existing shirt seen in a photo. If you sprinkle rose water
on a photo in which a person who is away in a foreign country, it is also
virtually the same. Similarly the service to a photo of Vishnu existing in
the upper world is as good as the service to a photo of Rama who
existed in the past. Krishna asked Arjuna to surrender to Him only
(Maamekam…Gita). Here Maam (Him) means the human incarnation.
The word Ekam (only) means the present alive one existing before the
eyes of Arjuna. It means Krishna, who was the contemporary human
incarnation. Direct service to God is possible only in the case of present
human incarnation.
God sees the useful talent existing in you for His service and
selects you. An employer also does the same and is not worried about
the other defects. The employer pays the salary for the service done
49
using a particular required talent. Similarly, God rewards you for the
service done by using your specific talent. God is not bothered about
your other defects and will not interfere in your cycle of deeds. If you
do not aspire the reward and feel that the service of God itself is a
reward, the case is totally different. When you do the service with such
rewardless attitude, God takes the entire responsibility of your self and
if necessary He may sacrifice Himself for your sake in the cycle of
deeds.
[Several devotees asked Swami about the behavior of Swami as an
ordinary soul many a times. They asked Swami about the possible
interest of God to play in roles of ignorance.]
Swami replied: The interest of God to have entertainment to play
the role of ignorance is only a minor point. This point is always
associated with a major point of God taking the role of ignorant soul for
guiding the ignorant souls through the practical path. If an ignorant soul
sees another ignorant soul reaching the goal through the spiritual path,
certainly it will be a standing as a practical example of inspiration. God
plays such a role and inspires other similar souls in a practical path. This
is the actual major aspect of His program to act in different ignorant
roles. Incidentally the entertainment is also done so that you cannot
blame Him as a bad person, who enjoys a bad role. Rama went after the
golden deer just to satisfy His beloved wife, even though Lakshmana
was opposing it. He faced a big tragedy due to that mistake of blind love
on His wife and not listening to a learned advice. It is a role of total
ignorance. But, the Lord gives message to such ignorant souls. When
such good purpose is served, what is the harm of His entertainment in
such ignorant role, which is inevitable in preaching of practical spiritual
knowledge? In the case of a really ignorant soul, only the blind
entertainment exists without such noble cause. Similarly, if you analyze
the life of this Swami, you can clearly find such noble cause of practical
demonstration of the spiritual knowledge emitted from Him. His life is
His message of the spiritual knowledge preached by Him. Infact, it is a
double role of human incarnation in some scenes and a devotee in some
other scenes. Swami is a combined form of Rama and Anjaneya
[Hanuman], playing both the roles separately in related scenes of
requirement since He is very ambitious to have double remuneration!
Perhaps, the external dress is one and the same causing confusion for
both the roles, but you can distinguish both the roles by the
50
corresponding dialogues and actions as in the case of a rehearsal of a

drama. In a complete incarnation, this is inevitable.
51
Chapter - 3
TRUE LOVE AND SERVICE
Proof of Real Love

Indians and foreigners
[This is a discourse given by Swami in Mumbai. Swami sent four
copies of Shri Datta Vani Spiritual Magazine to four foreign countries.
Two of the recipients were Indians and two were foreigners. The two
foreigners replied immediately and also extended support. The two
Indians did not even acknowledge.]
Why is there such a difference in attitude among Indians and
foreigners? For Indians, their family bonds are very strong. Even if they
have earned enough money to last for ten generations they will be
working to save for eleventh generation. Foreigners send away even
their own children (first generation) from the home to earn and live on
their own after a certain age. The family bonds of foreigners are weak.
Therefore they are easily able to sacrifice money for the spiritual service
of the Lord. Money is the fruit of work. The Bhagavad Gita emphasizes
the sacrifice of the fruit of work. The Bible also says ‘Wherever your
money lies, there your heart lies’. Money is the fire-test. Indians
sacrifice words (prayers) and mind (devotion and meditation). The Lord
gave good language, devotion and knowledge to Indians, which are
related to words and mind only. Indians will not sacrifice money and so
the Lord gave poverty to India.
Swami Vivekananda looked to the sky and wept asking, ‘Why is
my country suffering with poverty in spite of so much spiritual
knowledge?’ When Swami Ramatirtha was giving spiritual discourses in
USA, some Americans asked a question ‘Why are Indians so poor
inspite of so much spiritual knowledge?’ Swami Ramatirtha replied
‘Our Indians preach philosophy. Foreigners practice the philosophy’.
This is the reason for our poverty and your wealth.
Foreigners do not pray or meditate as much as Indians do, but they
sacrifice the fruit (money) of their work. Therefore the Lord blessed
52
foreign countries with immense wealth. Indians cannot sacrifice money

due to their strong love for their family bonds. Indians, unable to do this
sacrifice of their family bonds, misinterpreted the word ‘fruit of work’
(Karma Phala). They said that work means praying with words and
meditating with the mind. However, these eyes cannot see the fruits of
such work. Therefore they sacrifice such (invisible) fruits to the Lord by
offering the prayers and meditation along with a ritualistic spoonful of
water.
The Lord is very very intelligent. He gave them the fruits for their
sacrifice of words and mind. The fruits are good language, good
devotion and knowledge, which are related to words, mind and
intelligence. The Lord approaches you in the same way as you approach
Him, as said in the Gita (Ye Yatha maam Prapadyante). If you praise
Him with words, He will also praise you with words. If you love Him
with your mind, He will also love you with His mind. If you serve Him
practically, He will also give you the fruit of your service practically.
Service means both sacrifice of work and the sacrifice of the fruit of
work.
Foreigners earn, enjoy and sacrifice for the work of the Lord.
Indians earn and do not even enjoy. They simply store all their earnings
for their future generations. Ofcourse enjoyment should also be limited.
If enjoyment is excessive, more diseases will attack you. So, nature
itself controls over-enjoyment. The Veda says in the first Upanishad and
in the first hymn itself ‘This whole world is the wealth of the Lord. Take
whatever is required for your limited enjoyment. Ofcourse earn more
than what you require but don’t store it. If you store, you are a thief and
you will be punished’. The second hymn says ‘Earn continuously and
always work. You have to store for your limited enjoyment but the rest
should be sacrificed for the work of the Lord. Sacrifice the fruit of the
work, but not the work (do not quit working)’.
The Gita also emphasizes the same concept everywhere. It too
does not agree with giving up work and becoming lazy. The Gita always
preached work and the sacrifice of the fruit of work. If you want the real
grace of the Lord, you must also love the Lord really. You love your
children truly. You do sacrifice of work (Karma Sanyasa) for them by
bathing, dressing, taking them to school etc. You also sacrifice the fruit
of your work for them by giving food, medicines and finally your
property (Karma Phala Tyaga) to them. Both Karma Sanyasa and
53
Karma Phala tyaga put together are called ‘Karma Yoga’ (service).
Therefore you are serving your children without aspiring for any result
in return. Even if they do not serve you back, you are still serving them.
This is real love.
To understand this, there is no need of the Veda, Gita, or the Bible,
which are spoken by the Lord. This world itself is a sacred scripture
spoken by the Lord. You can get all the spiritual knowledge from this
world. Scientists learn science from this world itself. Similarly you can
learn spiritual knowledge also from this world. Your children are
preaching to you about the real love that is to be shown to the Lord.
Avadhoota Datta preached to King Yadu and told him about 24
preachers (models that can illustrate a spiritual concept) available in the
world such as a tree, a river etc. Thus the two proofs for true love are
only the sacrifice of work and the sacrifice of the fruit of work as seen
in the case of your children.
You are not doing these two in the case of the Lord. Other than
these two, you do all the other things for the Lord like chanting,
meditation, praying, Yoga etc., All these are related to words, mind and
intelligence only. You are not doing all these things for your children. If
all these were the proof of real love, why are you not doing these things
for your children, whom you love truly? Why don’t you chant the name
of your child? Why don’t you meditate upon your child? Why don’t you
write a diary on your child and study it every day as you study the
scriptures like the Bhagavatam or Bible? Why don’t you write a will
sacrificing the fruits of all these ‘works’ to your children? Why don’t
you write a will sacrificing all your property for the work of the Lord
instead? When these questions are put, any scholar or devotee will run
away; especially by the last question! You yourself have separated the
ways of loving the Lord and loving your children. Why don’t you
reverse your ways of loving the two?
Loving God atleast as much as your child
Kannappa roamed in the forest and hunted. Finally in the evening
he got some flesh and offered it to the Lord. He neither ate nor gave it to
his family. He never chanted hymns, never meditated upon the Lord,
never read the scriptures and never wore any sacred dress. He broke the
bonds with his family and even with his own body for the sake of the
Lord. He even plucked out his eyes for the sake of the Lord and got
salvation.
54
Shaktuprastha could not get food for ten days during a drought.
Somehow he managed to get a little rice flour and cooked it. He was just
getting ready to eat it with his family. But the Lord came in the form of
a guest to his home and Saktuprastha sacrificed the entire food, which is
the fruit of his work, to God. That sacrifice was not only a complete
sacrifice but it was also the sacrifice of the fruit of his hard work. The
Veda says that money should be sacrificed for the sake of the Lord’s
mission (Dhanena Tyagenaike, Tyaktena…Kasyasvit Dhanam). The
Veda used the word ‘money’, which may even mean the ancestral
property also. But the Gita used the word ‘fruit of work’ which means
‘self-earned money’. The bond with self-earned money is very intense.
Therefore the Gita gave the strongest concept. But Indians
misinterpreted the meaning of ‘work’ as the work done by words and
mind because they are unable to sacrifice their money, whether ancestral
or self-earned. Therefore to avoid such misinterpretations every verse of
Gita should be referred back to the Veda.
The Gita is the essence of Vedas. All the Vedas are cows and the
Gita is their milk. The milk must be in the cow and the cow is not in the
milk. Therefore every verse in the Gita must have a reference in the
Veda. The juice is in the sugarcane but the sugarcane is not in the juice.
This means that you should reject even a verse in the Gita if it cannot be
traced back to the Veda, because the Lord could not have told such a
verse. Some other scholar might have written that verse and inserted it
in the Gita. Only the Veda was protected by the system of recitation and
nobody could insert even a single word into the Veda. I sincerely thank
all those great Indian sages, who protected the Veda in those days when
there was no printing, and thereby protected the truth. But today there is
no need of the recitation of the Veda because it is printed and even
computerized.
The Shastra (scriptures) says there are four authorities to get
knowledge.
1) Veda (Shruti)
2) Verses or scriptures which follow the Veda (Smruti)
3) Yukti (reasoning)
4) Anubhava (Experience in the world).
The fourth authority is very strong, and it gives validity to the
other three. If the fourth is valid, everybody in the world has to accept it.
The authority for the proof of true love is from the experience in the
55
world. You are sacrificing work and the fruit of your work to your
children whom you really love. Therefore these two are indeed the way
of real love. Hence this concept gets the final validity from the
experience in the world. Based on the validity of this concept, your real
love for God also can be proved only by sacrificing work and the fruit of
work for Him. You are trying to fool the Lord by practicing other false
ways without practicing these two real ways. Remember that the Lord is
the genius and knows everything. Just look at the sky. If you see the
infinite number of galaxies, which are created by Him and with which
He is playing, you will understand His intelligence and capacity. What
is your foolish intelligence before Him?
You chant His name so many millions of times. Did He ever reply
to you by uttering a single word? When you call a person by his name,
he responds to you immediately. But such a great Lord, who has all the
good manners, is not responding to you in spite of your millions of calls.
Can’t you understand by this, how angry He is with you and how much
He hates you? He does not need your love. You can go on with your
limited family and rotate in this wheel of world. Who has objected to it?
The Lord never asked you to love Him. You yourself went to the Lord
and wanted all the benefits from the Lord in this world and in the upper-
world. But you want to achieve those benefits by showing false love.
You are trying to deceive Him and get those benefits. If you go to any
one and try to deceive Him, will he not be angry with you? If you
simply go your way, nobody interferes with you. You limit to yourself
and to your family, face the final enquiry in the upper-world and quietly
accept the corresponding results; the Lord is not bothered about you.
But you are after the Lord trying to get His grace without showing even
a drop of true love. You show all that true love only to your children.
You want to sacrifice only words and mental feelings to the Lord and
want all the benefits from Him. By such cheating you are making the
Lord furious.
If you really desire for His real grace, then you should show a little
of the true love that you show for your children; by sacrificing a little
work and a little fruit of your work. In such a case, the Lord will be on
the same level as your children atleast to a little extent; though not
completely equal. You show atleast a drop of your true love for the
Lord. You put atleast one step on the true path. What is the use of
hundred steps in the false path? What is the use of your throwing
56
infinite number of feasts for Me in a dream? You give Me a handful of

rice when you wake up from the sleep. That is sufficient. The first step
on the true path will lead you to the true goal in course of time. The first
step on the true path is that, you should atleast accept your false ways as
false and accept the true way, which I preach as the truth. Acceptance is
the first step, which will gradually lead to practice.
You want wealth in response to your words (prayers) from the
Lord. When the same Lord comes as a preacher, He wants wealth (Guru
Dakshina) from you for His words (preaching). You started this way (of
expecting money in return for worlds) previously but now you are not
following the same. Your words given to God were only flattering the
Lord. The wealth given by the Lord to you was also temporary which
you have to leave here itself. You were not benefited in that relationship
of Lord and devotee. But now in the way of preacher and disciple, you
are benefited because by giving Him your temporary wealth, you are
receiving His words, which will lead you to the permanent goal. In the
first relationship, both your words and the wealth given by Him are
temporary. But in the second relationship you are getting a permanent
goal in exchange for your temporary wealth. Therefore you are being
wise only in the second relationship. Do not ask for temporary benefits
like wealth from the Lord but ask for the permanent knowledge. See the
Lord as a preacher and not as God. The right half of Lord Datta is
preacher (Guru) and the left half is God (Bhagavan). The right half is
always greater than the left half.
Service to Whom?
The Veda and the Gita preach to you about the sacrifice of the
extra fruit of work to the Lord and ask you to always keep working. But
where is this Lord? How is He? If you do not understand these
questions, you may give the wealth of one person to another person,
which is sin. Even if you are giving money to statues in the temples or
in worship, the money is not reaching the Lord. Mere human beings are
taking that money. Some are earning and some are wasting that money.
Therefore, the Veda says that you should sacrifice the fruit of your work
only after intense analysis (Samvida Deyam). You are putting your
money in the Hundi (a donation box kept before the statue). The statue
is not taking that money. The devotees are taking that money when you
leave the temple. They are spending that money. The statue is not telling
57
them how to utilize that money in a fruitful way. The devotees are
human beings and do not have the complete knowledge like the Lord.
The Bible says that a servant can never become equal to his master and
a disciple can never become equal to his preacher. The priests are taking
your money that you donated in the worship. The managing committee
of the temple (devotees) is taking your money that you donated in the
temple. There is no life in the statue as per the experience of the world,
which is the strongest authority. It is also against logic and your mere
belief cannot be taken as the authority. The Veda says that the Lord is
not present in any inert object (Natasya Pratima Asti, Nedam tat, Yadida
mupasate). One can only meditate upon inert objects as representatives
of the Lord. But one need not do any service to them. One can meditate
upon the sun as a representative of the Lord. Neither is the Lord in the
sun nor is the sun the Lord (Adityam Brahmeti, Bhishodeti Suryah,
Natatra Suryah, and Neti Neti). The representative is like the finger,
which points to an object. Once you see the object, there is no need of
looking at the finger. You must only look at the object. The sun is a
representative of the Lord because the Lord removes ignorance by His
knowledge as the sun removes darkness by its light. Once you recognize
such a sun-like Lord there is no need of the sun. This is the reason why
a saint (monk) does not worship the sun (Sandhya Vandanam), which a
student and householder are supposed to do. But the representative is
required for the sake of other ignorant people. The statues and pictures
of the Lord are in human form and they indicate that the Lord comes in
human form. The priest in the temple the temple performs a ceremony
of ‘life initiation’ (Prana Pratista) in the temple statues, indicating that
the Lord is in human form in the present human generation (inert statue
with life initiation represents a living human form). The Lord comes in
the human form in every human generation. Otherwise He becomes
partial in case He comes only in one generation. Now the human form
of the statue does not represent that every human being is the Lord. If
so, the statue should have been of a general human form. However, the
statue is of a particular human form (of a past human incarnation or
divine forms) such as Rama, Krishna etc. This indicates that a particular
human being only is the Lord. If you are serving a statue by the sixteen
modes of worship (Shodasa Upacharas), you will be reborn as a stone as
per the Gita (Bhutejya yaanti Bhutani). If you worship the human form
of God, you will get human rebirth (Yanti Mat Yaajinopimam). The Gita
58
said that the Lord comes only in the human form. It did not mention any
other form in which the Lord comes. The first three great sentences
(Maha Vakyas) of the Veda say that the Lord is like me, you and him, in
external appearance. The fourth great sentence says that the internal
form of the Lord is the special knowledge (Prajnanam), which is
impossible for any other human being. This is called as the preaching
(understanding) of four sentences (Mahavakya Bodha).
Shankara said that the eligibility for such preaching is the purity of
the mind, which means the lack of two qualities:
1) Lack of jealousy (Anasuya)
2) Lack of egoism (Atri).
Only such people (Anasuya and Atri) can achieve the Lord. The
achieved Lord is called Datta. ‘Datta’ means ‘achieved’. The three faces
of Datta (human form of God achieved by the people) represent the
three qualities called Satvam, Rajas and Tamas. All the good qualities
represent Satvam and the bad qualities represent Rajas and Tamas. The
Lord is beyond these three qualities. He is wearing the shirt, which has
the three colors of qualities. He is not having any color. But the ordinary
human being (soul) is the three-colored shirt itself. This is clearly
mentioned in the Gita (Gunaateetah Sa Uchyate, Nanyam Gunebhyah
Kartaram). These three qualities are the Maya. This Maya is the
external human form, which is common between an ordinary human and
the human incarnation of God. The internal form of the human
incarnation is of knowledge (Janna), Bliss (Ananda) and Love (Prema).
It contains all the super powers as said in the Veda (Satyam Jnanam,
Anandam Brahma, Raso Vaisah and Satya Sankalpah). The incarnation
is thus a mixture of the internal Lord and the external human body. The
Lord and the human body are inseparable in the human incarnation, like
the electric current from a live metal wire. Therefore such a special
human being is considered as identical with the Lord. This is the
Advaita of Shankara.
But the disciples of Shankara misinterpreted this and thought that
every human being is the Lord. Then Shankara swallowed molten lead
and proved that He alone was the Lord. If everybody were Lord, then
who would need to do all this spiritual effort? Who would need
salvation? The Lord said that He would throw the bad souls into hell
(Tanaham Dvishatah—Gita). If every soul were the Lord, then it would
mean that the Lord would throw Himself into hell! In Bible Jesus Christ
59
was referred to as ‘Emmanuel’ meaning the Lord who has come to live
along with the human beings on the earth. Therefore the Lord comes
down to the earth in human form to give the fortune of vision, touch,
conversation and living with Him, and finally to preach to all human
beings.
The statue is inert but you force the Lord to come into the statue
and hear your prayer. When He is in the human body, He can talk and
hear your prayer and this is not against the rules of nature. Why should
the Lord use His super power to hear your prayer through statues?
Anybody who hears can talk. Since the statue is not talking, it is also not
hearing. When there is a river for bathing, will a sage create a lake
separately for his bath? If he were to create such a lake by his super
powers, we would say that he has misused his super power and that he is
an egoistic fool. Now you are forcing the Lord to enter the statue to hear
you. One fellow (who was supposedly a great yogi) crossed the river by
walking on the water, using his super power, for which he had done
penance for thirty years. Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa crossed the
same river by paying one rupee to the boatman. Shri Paramahamsa told
that yogi that his penance for thirty years was worth only one rupee.
When His purpose can be served following the rules of the nature, the
Lord will not use His special super powers and violate the rules of
nature.
Whatever you donate to the statue, thinking that there is life in the
statue, is actually taken by the devotees (priests or temple committee
members) who are behind that statue. The Lord in human form will
never take your money in that way. He will directly ask for your
donation (Guru Dakshina) like Shri Shirdi Sai Baba. The devotees
cannot ask you like Him. As soon as you leave the temple they take out
the money from the Hundi (donation box) and they use the money for
different temple activities. The part of the money that is used for doing
social service is misused.
Avoid Godless social service
Only the money, which is paid by citizens in the form of tax to the
government, should be used for social service. The money of the Lord
should be used in the propagation of devotion and divine knowledge.
For example, with the donation money collected in the temple, the
temple management may distribute free food to every devotee who
comes there. Several rich people are present among the devotees, who
60
do not require your free food. Some sinners are also eating that food and
are doing sins again. Both donating to the sinners and not donating to
the deserving people are sins according to Sage Vyasa in the
Mahabharata. The managing devotees are getting such sin according to
scripture (Karta Kaarayita Chaiva). It is a sin to be a manager in the
temple as said by a dog in the court of Lord Rama. It is better to give
food to poor children, poor old people, poor disabled people and poor
diseased persons and to construct homes for beggars. But you must
teach them the spiritual knowledge and devotion. Otherwise, God will
be furious with you. The beggar is undergoing punishment from the
Lord for his past sins. The punishment is meant for his change. If you
help him, you are interfering with the administration of the Lord.
Therefore, you must change the heart of the beggar by preaching
spiritual knowledge. Only then will the Lord be pleased with you.
Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa has told that one should not
directly enter into social service for the sake of egoistic fame, without
the association of the Lord in human form. Therefore, you must join the
work of the Lord as a servant. Let the Lord get fame by your money and
your work. All your money belongs to the Lord. The Lord gives you all
your energy. You must participate in His service with complete
surrender. Here the social service is not important. The Lord can uplift
the society without any help from you. Your faith and your complete
surrender alone bring you His grace. You cannot get His grace by your
sacrifice or by your service. Through your sacrifice and service He is
testing your faith and surrender.
One devotee was applying expensive perfumes to Jesus. A disciple
of Jesus told her that it is better to sell that perfume and use the money
to serve the beggars. Then Jesus told him ‘Let her do this service to Me.
The beggars will always be present but I will not be present here
always’. What is the meaning of this? The Lord is more important than
even social service. Social service is only the means to express your
faith. The disciple of Jesus spoke like that because he was jealous of the
Lord and not because he was kind to the beggars.
If you donate anything to a statue it is a waste. If you donate to an
undeserving person, it is a sin. If you donate to a poor beggar it is good
because the beggar is incapable of doing any sin at present. He is
punished for his previous sins. Therefore a beggar is better than a bad
person. If you donate to a bad person you will get sin because you have
61
fed milk to a serpent (you will have a hand in the crimes that he
commits). When you help the beggar, don’t forget to preach him divine
knowledge. All people, whether rich or poor are eligible for the divine
knowledge. In the propagation of the divine knowledge, only poor
people should be helped financially. In a college, classes are important
and are meant for all the students. The hostel facility is for those
students who come from out-of-town (it is need-based). There is no use
of allowing the hostel facility to a person who is not a student. Therefore
help the poor while teaching them divine knowledge and devotion.
The Lord in human form is the best and most eligible person for
your service. When He is not available, you can serve a devotee of the
Lord. The place and time are not important for donation. If a deserving
person is available, such a place is Varanasi and such a day is Maha
Shivaratri. Such sacrifice alone can give you the real fruit. [By tradition,
donations are supposed to be given at the appropriate place such as the
holy city of Varanasi and at an appropriate time such as the holy day of
Maha Shivaratri]
Recognizing the Human Incarnation
When the Lord comes in human form, you have to recognize Him
and serve Him. Even if you do not serve Him, atleast do not insult Him.
Generally people insult the Lord in human form because of jealousy and
egoism. To avoid this, try to love all your fellow human beings. This is
called ‘Pravritti’ (righteous worldly living). By this, you will atleast not
insult the Lord in human form. Rama preached Pravritti. Serving the
Lord in human form is called Nivritti. Krishna preached Nivritti. The
aim of Pravritti is only for reaching Nivritti eventually. Without this
purpose, simply following Pravritti, which is social service without God,
is a waste. You are accepting the statue prepared by a human being, but
you hate the human being indicated by the statue. The human being is
only a statue prepared by the Lord. The identity signs to recognize the
human incarnation are knowledge (Jnana), love (Rasa) and bliss
(Ananda). These three are the characteristic marks (qualities) of the
Lord like the heat of fire. The Veda says the same (Satyam-Jnanam,
Raso vai saha, Anando Brahma). These three signs are associated with
sacrifice (Datta) because Datta means donation or sacrifice.
Therefore knowledge means that He preaches the knowledge.
Love means that He generates love in your hearts. Bliss means that He
62
generates bliss in your hearts. If you go near the fire, you will
experience heat. Similarly you must experience the knowledge, love and
bliss from the human incarnation. If you do not experience, He does not
possess these three characteristic signs and therefore He is a false
incarnation. The Veda says that He possesses special knowledge, which
is impossible for any other human being (Prajnanam Brahma). Such a
special knowledge generates love for Him in our hearts and we are filled
with bliss. The associated sign of the Lord is His super power, which
does miracles as said in Veda (Satya Kamah). He may reveal the super
power as Lord Krishna did or He may hide it as Lord Rama did. Even if
He uses the super power, He will not use it for exhibition or for
attracting people due to egoism. He uses the super power only when
there is an emergency. Shankara entered the house of Mandana Mishra
by using His super power because the doors were not opened in spite of
His several calls. But Mandana Mishra did not give any importance to
that super power. He became Shankara’s disciple only after hearing the
divine knowledge of Shankara, which created love and bliss in his heart
after a debate, which went on for twenty-one days. Mandana Mishra’s
own knowledge did not give fill his heart with bliss although Mandana
Mishra was a great scholar himself. Therefore, a scholar whose
knowledge cannot give you bliss is not the Lord. A scholar is also not
associated with the super power. A demon is always associated with
super powers. But He is not associated with knowledge, love and bliss.
Thus one can easily eliminate the false incarnations. The knowledge of
the Lord is always full of quotations from the Vedas, Shastras and the
Gita because He is the author of the Vedas and the Gita. The Gita says
that the Shastra is the authority (Tasmat Sastram Pramaanam Te).
The first three great sentences of the Vedas, (Maha Vakyas)
indicate the similarity of Lord Krishna (Lord in human form) with the
three human beings (I, you and he, respectively). It is just like showing
three roses and saying that the girl is similar to the three roses. The
fourth great sentence gives the actual difference between the rose and
the girl to avoid the misunderstanding that the rose is the girl. The fourth
great sentence says that Lord Krishna possesses the special knowledge
(Prajnanam) which is not possessed by any other human being.
Pure awareness (Chaitanyam) is never meant by the word Jnana or
Prajnana. Nobody says that a living animal or bird (which is aware) is a
63
Jnani or Prajnani. Jnani means a scholar and not every human being.
Prajnani means the Lord whose knowledge is beyond even the scholars.
64
Chapter - 4
DATTA CUTS ILLUSORY BONDS
Lord and Real Love

[Dattam Chhinnam: This is a discourse given by Swami at
Bombay.]
When you see your son, your love for him flows spontaneously.
Do you love him because he is serving you? No. Even if he beats you,
you love him and you give your property only to him. But, what is about
God? You love Him only because He removes your difficulties and
gives you some benefits. If He keeps silent inspite of your prayers, you
will remove His picture from your altar and put another picture there
(another deity). If He gives you troubles in response to your prayers,
you will even destroy His picture! But, you love your son, whether he
serves you or not, and even if he troubles you.
Operation by the Good Doctor
People often say that if we worship Lord Datta (the Lord in human
form), He gives troubles to us. Yes, it is true. But, if you know what is
really happening, you will jump and fall at the feet of Lord Datta. Do
you know what is He actually doing? He drags all the results that you
were going to receive in the future, to the present. Then He undergoes
90% of those punishments on His human body. You have to receive
only 10% of the results of your sins. Since you have committed the sins
in the past, you have to undergo atleast a little of it; it is only minimum
justice. You are paying only 10% now while 100% of your sins are
getting cleared. Thus your future life is cleared of all results of sins and
remains full of happiness.
The pain of the operation performed by the doctor is temporary
and you are going to enjoy a happy life in the future since the disease is
fully cured.
“Dattam Chhinnam” means “Datta cuts”. What does this mean? It
means that He operates upon you and removes your sins completely. He
clears all your future debts. He pays 90% and makes you pay only 10%.
65
However, you do not understand this and take the 10% paid by you as a
loss given to you by Lord Datta. To clear this misunderstanding, you
may think, “Why does Datta not clearly reveal the facts?” But no; He
will not reveal this secret. If He were to reveal it, everyone would
naturally love Him and such a love is not true love. If someone benefits
you and therefore you love him, it is but natural. But if someone is
troubling you and you are still able to love him, then that is real love;
e.g. the love shown by you for your troublesome son. So, Lord Datta
appears as if He is troubling you. Although He is really helping you, He
hides this fact. This is called “The Test of Datta (Datta Pariksha)”.
A doctor comes with a knife to cut open your stomach and remove
your ulcer. Do you mistake him to be a murderer? Lord Datta will not
reveal the truth to you so that He can see whether you have real
confidence in Him or not. Your faith and love for Him must be to such a
level that you should think, “Even if He murders me, I will gladly die,
because how sweet it is to die at His hands!” Bhishma thought similarly,
when Lord Datta in the form of Krishna, rushed towards him to kill him
in the battle of Mahabharata. So, worship Lord Datta, even if He gives
troubles, because, they will give you permanent happiness like the
operation done by a doctor. Like a doctor, Lord Datta, always sees your
welfare only.
Meaning of Guru
[Guru Pournima July 22, 2005] The word Guru means Removal of
Ignorance, which is like darkness. The letter ‘Gu’ indicates ‘darkness’
and the letter ‘Ru’ indicates its removal. This darkness is not in a
physical sense, which can be removed by sunlight. Some people
worship the sun as Guru. But it is not correct because the sun is only an
inert globe and can only remove the physical darkness. Removal of
darkness by the sun is the best simile or an example or a representative
model of the concept. You should not think that the model itself is the
concept. The concept is removal of ignorance by the Lord who comes in
the form of a spiritual preacher called as ‘Sadguru’. When you are in a
state of unawareness of a concept, such a state is called as ignorance
(Ajnana). Now when you are aware of the concept, the knowledge
(Jnana) has come to you. Any Guru (preacher) can remove ignorance
and can give the knowledge of a concept. But only Sadguru, who is the
Lord in human form, can show the correct concept by discrimination
66
and logical analysis (Vijnana). This correct concept is the final

conclusion (Prajnana). Therefore, Guru is one who gives Jnana by
removing Ajnana.
Suppose you are ignorant of the knowledge of physics. The Guru
removes your ignorance by giving the knowledge of physics. This
knowledge of physics is Jnana, which can be called as Bhowtika Shastra
Jnana. Like this there are several forms of knowledge, which are related
to this world and all these forms can be called as knowledge. Therefore,
you can call your physics teacher also as your Guru. The knowledge of
this world can give you food, money and comforts in this world. But
this knowledge cannot save you after death, which you will fully realize
in the last minutes of your life. The knowledge, which can save you
forever, is the best knowledge and that is called as ‘Prajnana’. The
suffix ‘Pra’ means best. This Prajnana is the divine knowledge and is
also called as ‘Brahma Jnana’. In the name of Prajnana again there are
several wrong and misleading concepts. You have to separate them. In
Prajnana again there are several steps and you should not sit on the
lower step thinking that it is the final step. The true spiritual knowledge
must be filtered from all the impurities and the various steps in the pure
spiritual knowledge should also be realized. All this is possible only by
the logical analysis (Yukti), which does not contradict the experience of
realized souls (Anubhava) and which follows the word of God (Veda)
and its following texts written by the sages (Smriti). All this process is
called Vijnana and the final conclusions are called Prajnana. Vijnana
and Prajnana are possible only with the help of Sadguru.
Knowledge, love and bliss are the qualities of awareness.
Wherever these three are present, awareness must be present. But the
reverse is not true. Wherever the awareness is present these three need
not exist. Wherever a gold chain is present, gold must exist there. But
wherever gold exists, the chain need not exist there. Therefore, you
should not call mere awareness as the Lord (Brahman) because an
animal having mere awareness need not have these three qualities. Even
all men do not have these qualities. Only the Lord in human form has
these three qualities, which are infinitely intensive [in infinite intensity].
Three divine Preachers in Hinduism
Today we should remember the three divine spiritual preachers,
who are Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. Sage Vyasa is like Brahman
67
where as these three preachers are like Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. The
three-faced Datta represents Sage Vyasa with the faces of these three
spiritual preachers. Infact Vyasa is Datta because He is given in human
form to this world from whom the ocean of Vijnana flowed, and gave
the divine nectar (Prajnana), on being churning by these three preachers.
The basic tortoise, the golden hill (Meru) and the king of serpents
(Adishesha) are the churning instruments. The hill is Shankara, the
serpent is Ramanuja and the tortoise is Madhva. [This refers to the
mythological story of the churning of the Milk Ocean by the gods and
demons, where the tortoise was the pivot, Hill Meru was the stirrer, and
the Snake Vasuki was the belt that was pulled to and fro to churn the
ocean. The Divine Nectar, Amritam, was one of products of the
churning process]. Today we are remembering Vyasa with the faces of
these three preachers means that we are remembering Lord Datta with
the faces of the three divine forms. Datta is Brahman. Madhva is
Brahma. Ramanuja is Vishnu. Shankara is Shiva.
Shankara preached the knowledge of self. Self is pure awareness.
Self is the common item in all living beings. This self is called as the
casual body. Thus in this world-drama all roles are basically just actors
or souls. In every role, the actor is present. Similarly in every living
being the soul is present. This relationship between souls is the
relationship between co-actors that existed before the drama and will
exist even after the drama. This co-actor relationship or the relationship
between souls is real compared to the relationships between external
subtle and gross bodies. The subtle body is made of feelings, which are
like actions and dialogues in the drama. The gross bodies are like the
external dresses. Both the subtle bodies and gross bodies are unreal
compared to the casual body. Again between the gross bodies and subtle
bodies, the subtle bodies are more realistic because even after the drama
one may carry on the feelings and dialogues to his home; but not the
dress. Similarly the gross body is left over here [at the time of death]
and the subtle body goes out. Some scholars are able to destroy this
subtle body also and remain as souls.
Once you get rid of the illusion of the gross and subtle bodies, and
remain only as a soul, justice can be established in this world. The
relationship between the dress-roles or gross bodies is in terms of family
bonds, relation bonds, caste bonds, nationality bonds and religion bonds.
If one realizes all living beings are only co-actors (souls), all the above
68
bonds vanish physically and mentally. The physical bond disappears

when the gross body is destroyed here. But the mental bond continues
with the soul and that is destroyed when the subtle body is destroyed.
Thus realization of these false bonds and realisation of the only true
bond in this world, which is the bond between souls as co-actors is self-
knowledge established by Shankara.
When the family bonds disappear, one will not torture or kill
another person for wealth to be earned for his family members. The
bond with this physical body is the bond with the external dress in the
drama. When one realizes the blind attraction to his body and to his
family members, corruption will disappear in this world. Valmiki was a
robber in the forest and would rob the wealth of travelers. One day sage
Narada came and asked him whether his family members would share
his sin. Valmiki went and asked his family members about this point.
They refused to share his sin. Infact even if they had agreed to share, the
sin cannot be shared according to the rules of Karma, because Valmiki
was doing the sin based on his blind attraction towards them. They
never asked him to do the sin in order to provide them with comforts.
No family asks anybody to do this. Therefore, this spiritual knowledge
alone can transform people and corruption can be permanently removed.
Fear ofcourts and police in this world, can never control sin because
people very easily find alternative ways [of avoiding getting caught by
the police]. Fear of hell is also unable to control sin because the blind
attraction is more powerful than the fear. The only way to remove this
blind attraction and eradicate sin from this world is to divert that very
blind attraction towards God. When the attraction is fixed on the Lord
and the reality of family bonds is known, the sin is controlled.
Similarly, the attraction to one’s nation in terms of devotion to the
motherland is again a false bond. This entire earth belongs to the Lord.
Different sons are living in different rooms according to their
convenience and the whole house belongs to the father. If this truth is
realized, wars between countries for the sake of national boundaries will
disappear. For the foolishness of the leader of a country, several human
lives are lost in a war. Human life is very precious because human life is
meant for spiritual realisation and this realisation must stop even
suicides.
Similarly, the bonds with one’s religion are leading to genocides
and if you realise the concept of one God and the concept of souls as co-
69
actors, all this also looks false and foolish. The realisation of the
producer and the director of the drama who is the Lord and the
employer of all the actors is called as the knowledge of the Lord
(Brahma Jnana). When self-realisation (Atma Jnana) is achieved, the
excess blind attractions are atleast controlled, leading to the
establishment of the justice in this world. This is called as Pravritti and
God is pleased with you for this. But inspite of doing so, you are still an
outsider because you have not entered Nivritti, which is his inner circle.
But still the Lord is pleased with you though you are in Pravritti.
Entry into Inner Circle of God
Nivritti means the introduction of producer and director of the
drama who has also entered into the drama in a role. When you shift the
attraction from the family and other bonds towards the Lord, you are
entering into inner circle or Nivritti. The reduction of the excessive
strength of the bond in Pravritti is achieved by self-realisation (Atma
Jnana). When the bond disappears completely, it is Brahma Jnana or
Realisation of the Lord or Nivritti. Shankara propagated self-realisation
and thus established justice in the world. Self-realisation is very easy
because the self is present in every human being. There is no difficulty
in searching the Self, whereas there is a lot of difficulty in searching the
Lord in human form (Brahma Jnana). There is no risk in the search of
the self because you are sure to reach the self within your body. It is like
searching money present in your own house. But in the search of the
Lord in human form in this world, you may be misled and you cannot be
sure that you will catch the human incarnation. Jealousy and egoism will
not come in the way of reaching the self but these two are obstructions
in the way of identifying the human incarnation.
Ramanuja established the Brahma Jnana by introducing Lord
Vishnu as God and Lord Krishna and Rama as His human incarnations.
Ramanuja established devotion that is necessary for Nivritti, where as
Shankara established justice in Pravritti. After reaching the goal in
Nivritti, the duty of the devotee is to do service to the Lord without
aspiring for anything in return. Madhva established this service.
Nivritti means cutting all the worldly bonds and having the
strongest bond with the Lord. This is like getting cent per cent in the
examination. Pravritti is to reduce the extra strength of the worldly
bonds so that justice is established in Pravritti and thus the Lord is
70
pleased. You may be pleased with an outsider and you may be pleased
with your wife. But there is a huge difference between the two. The
same difference is there when the Lord is pleased with you in Pravritti,
when you follow justice by reducing the extra strength of worldly bonds
and when the Lord is pleased with you in Nivritti when you cut all the
worldly bonds for the sake of the Lord. Everybody has equal possibility
to reach Nivritti even though only one person in millions and that too in
one birth out of millions of births, can reach Nivritti. Only one can get
the gold medal in the class but every student can try since there is an
equal possibility to achieve it. Therefore Nivritti must be explained to
all as final goal.
Let everybody try for Nivritti so that they will atleast succeed in
Pravritti. If everybody tries for the gold medal by getting cent per cent,
atleast everybody will pass. If you teach only Pravritti and keep it as the
goal, then everybody fails. If you keep 40 per cent (passing marks) as
the goal, every student will fail. If you try to completely destroy the
worldly bonds and try to have only one bond with the Lord, atleast you
will reduce the strength of worldly bonds and you have atleast a thin
bond with the Lord. This is the passing mark. The scriptures of Jainism
and Buddhism preach only ethical rules and living for justice without
mentioning the name of God. In this level the only fear that one has in
doing sins is from courts and the police. He tries to escape punishment
from the courts and the police by bribery and thus he fails to succeed in
Pravritti. Since there is no mention of God, there is no question of
pleasing God.
Major Religious Scriptures
If you see the scripture of Islam, it mentions God (Allah) and
eternal hell. Atleast the fear of hell controls the sins. But the blind
attraction for the worldly bonds is so intense that it overcomes this fear
too, and so people continue to do sins. If you see scriptures of the Bible
and the Gita, Nivritti is exposed very well. Bible says that you have to
hate all these worldly bonds for the sake of Lord. The Gita emphasises
the attraction towards the Lord. When the attraction to these worldly
bonds is shifted to Lord, only then will the establishment of justice in
Pravritti be completely achieved. The policy of communism believes in
distributing the accumulated wealth of some rich people equally to all.
But this is not a permanent solution. The blind attraction of the rich man
71
towards the worldly bonds is not removed. Then the rich man will feel
discouraged and stop his talented work, which will reduce the
production of wealth which takes place by way of business and
industries. If the rich man by the realization of the unreal nature of his
family bonds distributes his own wealth to all, then the solution is
permanent. The rich man will continue his talented work in producing
more wealth. Therefore propagation of spiritual knowledge will
certainly establish justice on this earth and selfishness and corruption
will be removed from their roots. Communism cannot achieve this
because selfishness and corruption will hide and find new ways to
escape the attack from communism. Communism is one extreme end of
ignorance and capitalism is another extreme end of ignorance.
Socialism, which is in between, is also based on the same ignorance
even though it is the middle path. These three policies are only
temporary emotional attacks since none of them analyze the root of
ignorance. Spiritual knowledge of Nivritti will remove the ignorance
completely from its the root and establish eternal justice on this earth.
Ofcourse, a very few can enter the inner circle of the Lord and also
succeed in Nivritti.
Circles of Illusion
You are a drop of pure awareness, which is called as the soul or
casual body. Your immediate surrounding limiting circle is the subtle
body, which is made of the qualities or feelings of mind. The next circle
is the gross body constituted by the five elements. You are neither the
gross body nor the subtle body. You are the casual body, which is the
soul. Thus withdrawing yourself from these two circles is called as self-
analysis. Thus the word ‘I’ which you utter itself is under illusion. Next
comes the circle of your family members. From this circle the word
‘my’ starts which is also under illusion. The next circle is your relatives
followed by that of your caste. The next circle is your nation and the last
circle is your religion. From family to religion, the five circles are
associated with the word ‘my’. In all these five circles, the word ‘my’ is
under illusion as you can find by deep analysis. These seven circles are
the seven hells or the seven lower worlds. If you introduce the devotees
in these seven circles, who are theists belonging to any family, caste,
nation or religion, then the same seven lower worlds become the seven
upper worlds.
72
Now you are in the biggest single circle of the earth, which
belongs only to the Creator. Now you see every living being is a small
spot of pure awareness moving on this earth without any limitation. All
the souls are equally related to you and you neither hate nor love any
soul and you will not kill any living being for your food and this is the
main point of Jainism and Buddhism. This is the climax of the Pravritti
or justice. You will not think that the mind or the external gross body is
yourself and you will not think that only some spots of awareness are
your family members, relatives, people of your caste, your countrymen
or your co-religious followers. If this is achieved by this spiritual
knowledge, you are now in the world of Universal Spirituality.
Ofcourse, you can have discrimination between people who help you as
your friends and who harm you as your enemies. A marginal minimum
attraction and repulsion exists, which is justified but an excess of blind
attraction and an excess of violent hatred vanish, which are responsible
for all the sins and injustice in this world.
Arjuna was under the influence of these blind seven circles. For
him his grandfather was very close to him whereas a king of another
kingdom was an outsider. When his brother Dharmaraja performed the
Rajasuya sacrifice, Arjuna went out to fight with neighboring kings to
bring their wealth, which was injustice. He even killed the kings [when
they opposed him] while doing this injustice because he felt that they
were outsiders. But when he had to fight with his grandfather who was
supporting injustice, he was fighting on the side of justice. But the blind
attraction towards his grandfather prevented him from fighting for
justice. The Lord removed all these circles for him and showed all the
human beings as simple dots of pure awareness, which are equally
related to each other as co-actors. To remove these circles, the Lord
started with Sankhya Yoga or Jnana Yoga, which is the divine spiritual
knowledge based on logical analysis. After hearing the Gita, every
human being in the world appeared as a minute spot of awareness or
soul to Arjuna, which is equally related [to him and each other].
Pravritti and Nivritti are quite opposite because in Pravritti there is
a tendency of communism destroying capitalism. In Nivritti, it is vice
versa. In Pravritti, you treat the whole society consisting of several
living beings with equality and without any partiality. In this field, the
concentration on one spot like one’s family is diluted and spread over
the entire world. In Nivritti, you withdraw your attraction from the
73
entire society as well and concentrate it at a single point, namely, the

Human Incarnation. You should not find fault with Nivritti for diverting
from communism to capitalism again. The capitalism in Nivritti is
entirely different from the capitalism in Pravritti. In Pravritti there is no
human incarnation and everybody is only an ordinary human being. But
in Nivritti, there is only one human incarnation like Rama on whom you
have to concentrate completely as Hanuman did. Some people cancel
[disregard] Nivritti and end in Pravritti itself as the final step. They say
that every human being is the Lord and so service to the society is
service to the Lord. Shankara condemned this line of thinking, which is
called as Loka Sevaka Matam. Shankara objected to every human being
called as the Lord. Atleast this point will open the eyes of His followers.
Let them realise that Shankara did not agree that every human being is
the Lord.
Aham Brahmasmi or Dasoham?
There are two words used and one has to carefully analyse the
meanings of these two words. The two words are Brahman and Ishwara.
Brahman means ‘greatest’ and Ishwara means the ‘Controller’. In the
entire creation, the soul or life energy is the greatest. Even scientists are
unable to synthesise the life energy from matter or from inert energy.
Therefore, the soul is the greatest out of all the items of creation.
Therefore, the soul is Brahman or the greatest among the created items,
but the soul cannot be called as Ishwara because it cannot control even
the internal organs like heart, kidneys etc. present in its own gross body.
Therefore soul is Brahman but not Ishwara. The soul is the greatest in
the creation as long as the creator does not enter the creation as a human
incarnation. Once the Creator enters, He becomes greater than the
‘greatest’ soul. Then the Creator is the greatest, and not the soul. A
student is the best in the classroom as the 1st rank holder, but when a
lecturer enters the classroom, the student is not the best and the lecturer
becomes the best, because the lecturer alone is able to control the class
and not the best student. A sheep may be become the president of
association of sheep. But when the lion enters, the lion is the only
president since the lion alone can control all the sheep. Therefore once
the Lord in human form enters the world, He is greater than the greatest
soul and therefore, He alone should be called as both Brahman and
Ishwara.
74
The human incarnation is always present in every human

generation. Therefore, strictly speaking, no soul should claim to be
Brahman at any time because the Lord always exists in this world in
human form in every generation. There may be a chance that one may
not recognise human incarnation and therefore, may claim to be
Brahman, but he should never claim to be Ishwara. When Shankara’s
students uttered “Aham Brahma Asmi” (I am Brahman), Shankara
tolerated it. Then Shankara said “Shivo’ham (I am Ishwara)”. The
disciples also said “Shivo’ham”. Then Shankara swallowed molten lead
and showed His controlling power. The disciples could not do so. Then
Shankara declared “Shivah Kevalo’ham” (Only I am Shiva or Ishwara).
The simple argument of Advaita scholars is that the Lord wished
to create this world. Life or pure awareness is essential to have a wish.
Therefore, the Lord must be awareness. The same awareness is present
in every human being. Every human being also wishes just like the Lord
created this world by His wish; the world is thus the Lord’s imagination.
Similarly the human being can also create its own imaginary world. But
there is lot of difference between a hill present in this real world, which
is the imagination of the Lord, and the hill present in the imaginary
world of the human being. If the same awareness is present in the Lord
and the human being, both the hills should not have any difference.
Since the two hills are totally different, there is total difference between
the awareness of the Lord and the awareness in the human being. Infact
the Lord gave the faculty of imagination to the human being so that he
will understand the process of imagination of the Lord in creating the
world. But this foolish human being extends model to the concept and
thinks that the model itself is the concept. A model or example cannot
be the original concept.
Therefore you have to withdraw the attraction or the bond not only
from the seven external circles, but also from yourself, because you are
thinking that you are the Lord and you are attracted towards yourself.
Thus finally this self-bond which is also an illusion should be broken
and the total attraction should be shifted towards the external Super Soul
or the Lord. Are you greater than Hanuman in any angle? Did He not
know “Aham Brahmasmi?” Are you a greater scholar than Hanuman,
who always said “Daso’ham”, which means that He is the servant of
Rama, who is the human incarnation of that time? If you put these
questions to yourself, your illusion of the self-bond also disappears.
75
When you have identified the human form of the Lord, all your
logical analysis must be closed. Till you reach the goal, you must be
very alert in your intelligence. Otherwise you will miss the path, which
has a single narrow direction. But once you reach the city, you need not
be alert and you can roam in any direction and you will not leave the
city. Thus after achieving the goal, logic should be stopped and blind
faith should exist. Thus blind faith has its own value in its proper place.
The Lord will test your faith to see whether it is blind or still alert with
logic. The Lord will show a lot of Maya [deceptive power; negative
qualities] in this angle. The Lord will appear selfish so that He will
tempt you to criticize the Lord. When Sita was kidnapped, Rama told
Lakshmana that He would destroy the entire world. Rama had come to
this world to kill Ravana and bring welfare to the world. But now He
wanted to destroy this world just for the sake of His blind attraction
towards His wife! He tested Lakshmana since Lakshmana was the
Lord’s closest associate known as Adishesha. But Lakshmana never
misunderstood the Lord. The logic in his statement cannot be
understood by our limited minds, since the background is not known,
Sita was the incarnation of Shri Mahalakshmi, who is the best devotee.
The Lord meant that all the souls in the entire creation are not equal to
that best devotee [when He said that He would destroy the whole world
for Sita]. Since this background is not known we will misunderstand
Rama and doubt Him.
The human incarnation can be recognised by His Special Divine
Knowledge, His intense love, His infinite Bliss and His unimaginable
super powers. All these four are like the four Vedas to recognise the
Lord. The Rigveda represents knowledge. The Yajurveda, which
describes sacrifice, represents love. The Samveda, which is song,
represents Bliss. The Atharvana Veda, which represents super natural
weapons, represents the Lord’s super powers. All these four are
inseparable and are a single Veda. That single Veda is the dog that is
running before Datta, who is the human incarnation given to this world
as Sadguru. The full moon today represents this full and complete
human incarnation. The full moon also represents the full faith of the
mind by which alone He is retained after recognition.
76
Chapter - 5
REPULSION BETWEEN COMMON MEDIA

[Swami’s Birthday Message February 24, 2007] Identification of
the contemporary human incarnation and selfless service to Him is the
total essence of the entire spiritual knowledge. The starting point is the
direct atheist or the scientist (an indirect atheist) misled by ambition and
is a follower of Advaita. Whenever the Veda uses the word Atman in
the context of God, it means only the particular individual soul, which is
charged by God and is called as human incarnation. When it is said in
the Veda that space was generated by the soul, the word soul means the
human being charged by God like Krishna, who came as the human
incarnation. Krishna says that He is the source of the entire creation and
the first item of this creation is space, which is the first of the five
fundamental elements.
The Gita clearly says that God comes in the form of a human
being (Manushiim…). But the serious objection to the human
incarnation is that if there were only one human incarnation like
Krishna, only one human generation would be blessed [to be in contact
with Him] and therefore God must be partial. To avoid this blame,
Krishna said that He would come again and again (Yadayadahi…). But
the same human body of Krishna is not seen again and again. This
means that God is beyond the human body and hence God is beyond
this entire creation. God takes a fresh human body every time, just like
the soul. The human body is only a shirt, which can be changed often
(Vasamsi...Gita). Unfortunately, human beings, due to the repulsion
between common items, neglect God in the human body. Human beings
do not recognize God existing in a particular human body and treat that
particular human body as only an ordinary human being
(Parambhavamajananto…Gita).
As long as the human incarnation is alive, no human being
recognizes Him; but people recognize Him after His exit. Krishna said
that a human being recognizing Him as God is very rare
(Kashchitmaam…, Samahaatma Sudurlabhah…Gita). But, today most
77
of us recognize Krishna as God. In that case how did Krishna say this?
Is the Gita not universal and applicable to all times? A simple analysis
of this point shows that Krishna said this in view of the negligence
shown to Him by the human beings living during His lifetime. Hence
this statement means that many do not recognize the living human
incarnation and several recognize Him only after His exit. This
statement also clearly proves that Krishna was speaking about the
human incarnation (Himself) existing in His time alone (contemporary
human incarnation) and this does not refer to a single human incarnation
generalized for all the times [such as the physical body of Jesus or
Krishna]. If Krishna were the single human incarnation generalized to
all times, this statement becomes wrong because later on several human
beings worshiped Krishna. The recognition of Krishna as God was and
is present during several human generations after Him (a long span of
time) and only during a short span of time (Krishna’s life time) was
Krishna not recognized as God by most people, as per this statement.
[Thus, the statement in the Gita would be true only for a very short
period of time and false the rest of the time.] This means that there is no
single human incarnation generalized to all times.
Salvation of Sage Nara
Krishna said that He knew all the births of Arjuna. Arjuna was
Sage Nara who was associated with Sage Narayana. Sage Narayana was
a human form charged by God. But due to the repulsion between the
common media of human bodies and the resultant ego and jealousy,
Sage Nara could not fully recognize Sage Narayana and Sage Nara
treated Sage Narayana as only his friend (Sakhya Bhakti). The same
attitude continued when Narayana became Krishna and Nara became
Arjuna. Arjuna worshipped Lord Shiva through penance to get the
divine weapon called Pashupata Astram to win the war but he did not
have full confidence in Krishna since he was treating Krishna only as a
human being having some limited divine powers. In those days, having
such divine powers was not a big thing since even Arjuna had several
divine weapons, which contained miraculous super powers.
For such incomplete faith of Arjuna, Krishna told Arjuna that he
would not fight with any weapon in the war. It was an indirect hint to
Arjuna about his incomplete faith in Him since Arjuna tried for the
grace of Lord Shiva when Lord Krishna was already present before his
78
eyes. Krishna meant that since Arjuna had the divine weapon from Lord
Shiva, there was no need for Him to participate in the war. Arjuna could
not understand this sense in the statement of Krishna. Arjuna
approached Krishna not as a devotee but only as a student, treating
Krishna as a human Guru and not as Satguru or God in human form
(Shishyah teham…Gita). Further, Arjuna asked Krishna that how
Krishna taught Yoga to Sun-god [in the very ancient past] because
Krishna was born only recently. Further, he asked for the proof of
[Krishna being the Lord, through] the cosmic vision. Even after all this,
on the last day of the war he did not get down from the chariot before
Krishna got down and this shows the attitude of Arjuna towards Krishna
was that of a only a human being.
The result of all this incomplete faith was that Arjuna went to
heaven for sometime after death and then returned back to earth and was
born as a hunter called as Kannappa. He continued with the same
worship to Lord Shiva in that birth also. He sacrificed his eyes for the
Lord in the test. This shows that he gave full value to God; the only
problem was in finding out the correct address of the Lord, due to the
repulsion between common media. Then he went to the abode of Lord
Shiva and could not worship Shiva there also due to the same repulsion
of common media because he was also in the same energetic body as
that of Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva in meditation gives an impression that He is meditating
upon the formless God called Brahman. All the devotees there are again
misled by this Maya and neglect Lord Shiva due to the repulsion of
common media and meditate upon the formless Brahman alone. These
souls neglect the human form of God when they come to earth and
worship the energetic form as greater than the human form. But the
same souls in the upper world neglect the energetic form of God and
meditate upon the formless God thinking that it is greater than the
energetic form. Hence, the disease of repulsion of common media is
common to both earth and the upper world. Even the souls in the divine
energetic bodies called as Devas, are subject to this powerful illusion of
neglecting the common form present before their eyes and loving some
unavailable form, which is not before their eyes. This is stated in the
Veda (Paroksha Priyaa Ivahi Devah Pratyaksha Dvishah). The Veda
also says that God is before the eyes of the souls existing either on earth
or in the upper world, since God takes the same common form as His
79
medium (Yat Sakshat Aparokshat Brahma). When divine bodies are not
exceptions to this great illusion, what to speak of human beings?
Indra neglected even Lord Shiva due to the same principle of
repulsion between common energetic bodies and was made to stand still
by a single look of Shiva. If that is the case of Indra towards the
energetic incarnation [Shiva], what about his attitude towards God in a
lower human body like Krishna? Therefore, Arjuna also worshipped
formless Brahman in the upper world and his devotion to Shiva
subsided completely by this new form of devotion. He was born as
Swami Vivekananda on earth with the formless devotion and his next
birth will be that of an atheist. A devotee of the formless Brahman is
easily trapped by misconceived Advaita and will conclude that the
formless Brahman is his own self. Therefore, the next step will only be
atheism. But the Lord wanted to save him because the Lord was very
much pleased with his basic sacrifice for God in the previous birth. The
Lord wanted that this soul should find the proper address of God since
the value for God was already present in him to the climax. Therefore
Vivekanada was dragged to Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, who was a
simultaneous human incarnation of God in the time of Sai Baba and
Akkalkot Maharaj. Shri Paramahamsa praised him as Lord Narayana in
human form. This is the special style of Datta in preaching. When He
wants to preach to a fellow who has a large ego, He will reverse the
concept to Himself and hence the real meaning of that statement is that
Shri Paramahamsa was Lord Narayana in human form. Nobody has
understood the real sense of that statement including Narendra. Swami
Vivekananda was called as Narandra, which means Nara (Arjuna) who
is the son of Indra. He led all his life only as an Advaita philosopher. He
treated Paramahamsa only as his master or human guru. The Advaita
philosophy can be used to develop confidence and to come out of stress
for which God is pleased like a father-doctor seeing his child claiming
[pretending] to be a doctor. One can feel that one is God and develop
confidence in oneself. Krishna said that Arjuna is Himself i.e., God
(Pandavanam Dhanamjayah). This statement aims at building up self-
confidence in Arjuna, which was lost due to tension and grief. One can
come out of stress, feeling that this world is unreal and that one is God.
But one should not really believe this and practice it. If the child
pretending to be a doctor starts performing surgery on a patient, the
same father [doctor] will become furious because the life of another
80
human being is spoiled [in danger]. Moreover, in the case of the Advaita
philosopher, he is misleading [putting in danger] several innocent souls,
who are also children of the same God. Shri Paramahamsa said that He
would open the brain [reveal the truth] of Narendra only in the end
because such confidence and stress relief had to be given to the world
through Narendra. In the end, Shri Paramahamsa opened the brain of
this soul. In the last days, Narendra sat near Him and thought whether
his guru was really God. Shri Paramahamsa immediately looked at him
and said, “I am the Rama and the Krishna”. Narendra realized that He
was the human incarnation and fell at His feet. He became a liberated
soul by attaining full salvation from ego and jealousy that arises due to
the repulsion between common media.
Removing Repulsion of Common Medium
God exists in the same medium as that of the soul for the sake of
the soul so that He can preach to the soul and the soul can fully
experience and fully serve God with full satisfaction. The soul is present
in the human body on this earth and is present in an energetic body in
the upper world. Therefore, God exists only in these two media. One is
the human form on this earth and the other is the energetic form in the
upper world. The soul also enters the births of plants and stones
(Sthavara), but there is no need for God to enter such inert media
because neither knowledge nor service with satisfaction is possible in
such media of plants and stones. Therefore, God does not enter the
common medium for the sake of plants and stones. For the same reason
God does not enter the bodies of animals and birds also, since
knowledge is not possible for them. God may enter the body of an
animal like a fish, tortoise etc., just for a very short time to kill some
demons or to do some work that is suitable only to such a body. Such
forms are not for giving knowledge and receiving the service of the
soul. The soul should accept God in the common medium and get
guidance and further get the satisfaction of serving God, whether the
soul is on earth or in the upper world. For this, the soul should first
conquer its ego and jealousy towards the common medium. If the soul
misses God in the common medium in this earth, it will also miss God
in the common medium in the upper world (Ihachet Avedit…Veda).
To remove the repulsion between common media, the soul can
serve [other souls present in the] the common media or atleast serve a
81
statue or picture having the form of the same common medium. For a
human being, service to humanity is advised only for this purpose. For
this purpose alone is the service to the statues recommended in the form
of rituals by which one worships the statues and pictures in temples. The
statues are of human forms of energetic bodies from the upper world or
of past human incarnations from this world. The whole plan of the entire
ancient tradition is excellent, provided you use it for a specified period
and then develop further. If you become stagnant, we have to criticize
you and reveal the limited purpose of that level so that you will try to go
up, realizing the limited value of your present level. School is good,
without which the student cannot directly enter college. But if you sit in
the school alone, throughout your life, stating that school itself is the
final college and university, then we have to show you the right place of
the school in the entire educational curriculum. You may misunderstand
us and think that we are criticizing the school. But we are not
condemning the school; we are only advising you that the school is not
the final university. We are fully supporting the entire pattern of the
original ancient tradition and we are condemning the twisted concept of
treating the school itself as the final university.
All the epics describe God in the common medium. The main
three epics (Ramayana, Bhagavata and Mahabharata) describe the
worship of God in human form done by Hanuman, the Gopikas and the
Pandavas respectively. Among the Pandavas, Arjuna is great and you
have seen the whole life history of Arjuna. Dharmaraja only went up to
temporary heaven because he could sacrifice anything and anybody for
the sake of God except justice, by which one can only reach temporary
heaven. He refused to tell a lie even though Lord Krishna desired for it.
You will come near God by all the sacrifice and all the service that is
possible for you to do for God. But you will become dear to God when
He asks you to do a particular sacrifice or service and when you can do
that sacrifice or service which you cannot do for anybody including
God. God knows your single specific weak point, which is the only
bond that cannot be sacrificed even for the sake of God and God finally
asks you to sacrifice that weak point also, for His sake. Unless the
sacrifice and service are total, you cannot become dear to God. The
Gopikas sacrificed everything and everyone for the sake of Krishna and
God tested finally whether they could even sacrifice the fear for torture
in hell for His sake. God asked for the dust of their feet to be applied on
82
His forehead to remove His headache. If such foot-dust were given to

God, severe punishment in hell is certain. Sage Narada stated this
clearly. Even Rukmini refused to give her foot-dust fearing the severe
treatment in hell. But the Gopikas gave the dust from their feet without
fearing hell, for the sake of Krishna. Their sole aim was that Krishna
should be happy, for which even going to hell was happiness for them!
Bhishma was fighting against justice since he was bound by the
word given to his father and mother that he would protect the throne
irrespective of justice. He considered his parents to be the highest and
he wounded even the Lord. He suffered all the torture that he was to
suffer in hell, on earth itself on the bed of arrows, but since he could not
sacrifice the word given to parents for the sake of Lord, he only went to
Pitruloka [a lower heaven]. Duryodhana and Dhritarashtra went to hell
since they could not sacrifice even the justified part of the kingdom to a
devotee like Dharmaraja even though the Lord Himself was requesting
for it. The only successful devotees were Hanuman and the Gopikas
who recognized the contemporary human incarnation and served Him
with full sacrifice in all angles.
Hanuman and the Gopikas only served the Lord personally.
Hanuman did full sacrifice of work for the Lord for His purely personal
cause. The Gopikas did full sacrifice of the fruit of work (butter) and
sacrificed even traditional justice by dancing with Krishna and all their
sacrifice was only for the personal growth of the body and happiness of
Krishna. In both these cases, there was no trace of social service for the
benefit of other souls. The personal service was totally for the Lord
alone and there was no service to society here. This shows the highest
devotion in which the goal is only the Lord and not any soul or an
aggregate of souls (society). Social service is only service to other souls.
In the case of Arjuna, the Lord showed personal service to the Pandavas
in getting their kingdom back and social service of establishing justice
on the earth. The Lord did not give an opportunity to Arjuna to serve
Him personally in His personal issues. In all the wars with demons,
which were His personal affairs, Arjuna was not involved and God did
His own work. The reason is that Arjuna was not of the highest devotion
like Hanuman and the Gopikas. Arjuna would certainly misunderstand
the Lord if it were purely the personal service of the Lord, since Arjuna
did not have full faith in the Lord.
83
Apart from these three epics dealing with the contemporary human
incarnation for human beings, the other epics (Puranas) deal with
energetic bodies of God in the upper world, which are worshipped by
human beings here itself because these humans are hit by ego and
jealousy and fail to worship the human incarnation. Even there, the
human form of the energetic body represented by a picture or statue
gives training to the soul to serve the human form alone and to remove
the repulsion towards the human form. Social service to other human
beings is also praised here and there in the Gita and this is also a way to
remove the repulsion towards other human forms. The three best epics
concentrate only on the service to the contemporary human incarnation,
revealing the full success of Hanuman and the Gopikas and the partial
success of Arjuna. These epics also reveal the fate of the people who
hate the human incarnation as in the case of Ravana, Shishupala,
Kamsa, Duryodhana etc.
84
Chapter - 6
RELEVANCE OF CONTEMPORARY INCARNATION
Datta: God Given in Human Form

[Datta Jayanti-I December 1, 2006} Datta Jayanti consists of two
words. The first word Datta means given or adopted son, who is not
born to the parents who adopt him. Such son is born to some other
parents and therefore, he will have the date of birth. The second word
Jayanti means the date of birth. In the case of such son or any human
being also, the birth refers to the body only and not to the soul. If this is
the case of the human being, there is no need to say separately that in
the case of incarnation also the God (Parabrahman) takes a body and the
birth date belongs to the external body only and not to the internal God.
God Datta with three heads and six hands is energetic form in which
God exists. Even such form also had birth because, the primary energy
(Mula Maya) with which such form is made of, was also created by God
and had birth. Such energetic form, which has superpower, was
expressed from the womb of Anasuya, which stayed in her womb for
nine days only. Such super natural point shows that the body is not
materialistic. Even the sage Atri and Anasuya were also energetic forms
(Atri is one of the seven sage-stars). The specialty of this energetic form
is that it completely describes about the possible information of God.
The three heads indicate creation, rule and destruction of the world by
God and also represent the three qualities (Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas) in
the external body with equal importance. The six hands represent the six
modifications of a body. This means that the medium of the God is
having all the good and bad qualities in equal proportions and the
medium has all its natural properties like birth etc. (Six modifications).
For the human beings, God takes the human body, which is
materialized from the energy. God takes the energetic form, for the sake
of energetic bodies in the upper world and takes human form for the
sake of human beings in this world. Thus, God takes the same medium
in which the devotees exist. God gives Himself to the devotees through
the same common convenient medium. Datta is God given to the
85
devotees through the same medium and Jayanti is the birth of such form
of medium. Datta indicates that the three principle energetic forms
called as Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are one and the same internally as
well as externally. Internally the same God exists. Externally the forms
may differ but the primary energy, which is the material, is the same.
Same milk exists in three golden pots. The milk is same internally and
gold is same externally. Only the forms and names differ. Similarly, in
the case of human incarnations, the external bodies are made of the
same five elements. The internal God is one and the same. The names
and forms of the external bodies differ. The form is unreal in view of the
reality of its material. Therefore, the name of such form is also unreal.
Names and forms (Nama Rupa) are unreal and are called as Maya,
which can be realized by even a wise human being. Similarly, the
qualities of various forms of God may differ but the material of the
qualities is one and the same, which is the pure awareness (Chit). These
qualities (Guna) are also unreal with respect to the reality of the
awareness and these also are a part of Maya only. The human being can
easily realize the unreal Maya since he is above the plane of Maya. The
human body is made of five elements and energy, which are real with
respect to the forms. The soul of the human being is made of pure
awareness, which is real with respect to the qualities.
Analysis of Human Beings And Human Incarnation
The human being, which is made of matter (five elements), energy
(light, heat etc.,) and pure awareness, is in the plane of Maha Maya,
which is more relatively real than Maya. As far as the forms and
qualities (Maya) are concerned, the human body is one and the same for
God as well as the human being. Thus, this analysis is common to all the
human bodies of souls as well as God. This analysis gives two
conclusions. One is that all the human beings are one and the same
internally and externally. The second is that all human incarnations are
also one and the same internally and externally. The difference between
human incarnation and human being is that in the case of the former
God exists as the extra fourth item. In both human being and human
incarnation, the common items are matter, energy and awareness, which
constitute the medium (Prakruti). Matter and energy constitute the
Apara Prakruti and awareness is Para Prakruti. Thus, the human being is
part of Prakruti or nature or creation only and not the creator. When God
86
takes the human form the soul (Pure awareness) and the external body
(Matter and energy) exist in such human form as in the case of a human
being. In the case of human being, the soul becomes the house owner in
the absence of God. In the palace of a king, the servant is a slave to the
king and he is treated as a part of the inert house. We say that the king
alone lives in the palace. It does not mean that the king alone is in the
inert house without the servant. In the absence of the king the servant
becomes the owner of the house! Therefore, in the human incarnation
both God and soul co-exist (Dvaa Suparnaa…Veda). But the soul is as
good as the inert body without any freedom and hence becomes a part of
the house. For the sake of counting, there are two living beings, which
are king and his servant. But for all practical purposes there is only one
human being that is king and the second is the inert house which
includes the servant. In this sense we say that only the king lives in the
palace. In this way, the Lord said in the Gita that God exists in the
human body in the case of human incarnation (Manusheem
Tanumashritam…). Hence, there is no difference between the Veda and
the Gita. You may say that only God is in the human body as per the
Gita or you may say that God and soul co-exist in the human body as
per the Veda. When the king is absent, the slave acts as king in the
palace and this does not mean that the slave is the real king. Here,
Advaitins slipped in the concept by treating the slave as the real king.
Every human being including a beggar is a king in his own house and
this does not mean that every human being is the king. If that is so, there
is no ruler and the ruling power of God disappears. The Advaitins
removed the real king (Ishwara) by stating that He is unreal (Vyavahara
Dasha) and brought the democracy as the real king (Paramartha Dasha).
According to them, the Government is by the people and for the people!
The monarchy was thrown away due to jealousy and egoism!
The composition and technology of human being is created by
God in a particular fashion so that it stands as a good model of simile
for the human incarnation. In the human being the soul (Pure
Awareness) pervades all over the body (Matter and energy). Similarly,
in human incarnation, God pervades all over the body (Pure Awareness,
matter and energy). The superimposition of body and soul leads to the
treatment of body as the soul. The superimposition is created by God in
this simile so that one can have the same superimposition in the case of
human incarnation. By this, you can treat the human body of Krishna as
87
God Himself without any difference. Thus, the superimposition is

created by God for a divine purpose. Without this superimposition, you
can never worship God directly because God is even unimaginable.
Ignorance Has Its Own Use
You can experience God only with the help of this
superimposition. Hanuman embraced Rama and experienced God
through the body of Rama. He treated the body as God by
superimposition. It is like treating the alive wire as current. If you think
that superimposition is ignorance and condemn it, you can never
experience or worship God directly. Everything in the creation has
divine purpose and without understanding it, you are discarding certain
things in the creation as ignorance. No doubt, the superimposition is
based on ignorance only. But the ignorance is created by God and has its
own divine purpose. Without using it in the proper occasion, you are
rejecting it and such rejection insults the creator. The Advaitin analyzes
the simile and finds out ignorance in it and does not apply it to the
human incarnation. You have to reject the superimposition of soul and
body in the case of human beings, which helps you to detach from the
worldly bonds. But you have to use the same superimposition in the
case of human incarnation and worship or experience God through the
medium. The knowledge of the concept of superimposition helps in the
detachment from the world and the ignorance of the same concept helps
in experiencing God through the medium. The same knife has two edges
for two opposite programs. The same electricity can be used for
destruction and construction in different contexts. Every concept in this
world is a teaching model created by God to help you in understanding
the spiritual knowledge.
Human Incarnation is For Human Beings
The human form of God is the only relevant medium of God for
human beings. To speak this point completely, the contemporary human
incarnation is the only way, which can respond to your doubts and guide
you in the correct spiritual path. The energetic forms exist in this time
also but they are not in this world. The past human incarnations existed
in this world, but do not exist in this time. Due to these two limitations,
they can be represented only by statues or photos indirectly. Such
statues and photos cannot guide you and also cannot give you the
88
experience of God as a living form. These also cannot give the

satisfaction of receiving your worship directly. You can find all the
energetic forms of God and all the past human incarnations in the
present alive human form of God. You can only find the past in the
present but not the reverse. You can see the face of grandfather in the
face of grand son but not vice-versa. The same God exists in the present
human incarnation. The present human body of God also consists of the
same components (Matter, energy and pure awareness). Only the form
of the body, which is unreal, differs. Infact, there are no direct
photographs of the energetic forms and there are no direct photographs
for almost all the past human incarnations. The forms presented by the
statutes and photos are only imagined by certain artists. Even from this
view also the forms are unreal. I do not know why people are so blind to
cling to the doubly unreal forms of God. The only reason is the egoism
and jealousy, which are very difficult to be conquered. Atleast you treat
the present human incarnation as a devotee and a messenger of God and
accept Him as your guide. Mohammad called Himself as a messenger of
God only. There is nothing wrong in this. The knowledge given by
Mohammad was treated as the knowledge of God only and Muslims
follow it strictly and get divine fruits. Jesus also declared Himself as a
divine messenger only, but He revealed Himself as God to a few
deserving devotees. That information leaked out and the majority
rebelled against Him. Krishna never told to anyone that He was even the
messenger. He behaved like an ordinary human being with some divine
qualities which were common to several divine human beings in that
time. Krishna revealed Himself as God vehemently to Arjuna only in the
context of certain divine purpose only. Whether the human incarnation
is God or messenger, it is immaterial for the devotees. It is sufficient if
the devotees believe that the knowledge given by the messenger is from
God and follow it. When the devotees analyze the knowledge and
practice it, they will conquer their jealousy and egoism and finally
realize that the messenger Himself is God. If the jealousy and egoism
are not conquered, the devotees may think that the knowledge given by
the messenger is an intellectual interpretation of scriptures so that the
messenger Himself manages to fit Himself in the position of the God.
But in course of time, when the egoism and jealousy are fully
conquered, they will realize the truth. When such misunderstanding
comes, they can themselves analyze the analysis and interpretation of
89
the messenger with their own logic and find out whether it is truth or a
twist given by the messenger with selfish motive. However, they should
take long time to analyze the messenger, since several false incarnations
exist just for the sake of fascination of the position of the God.
The capability of the correct spiritual guidance decides the final
truth. One should be very very careful to decide the human form of God
(Datta) because Datta is becoming your Satguru to guide you in the
spiritual path, which is the most important eternal aspect of the fate of
the soul. You should not be hasty in this aspect because it is going to
decide your eternal divine future.
90
Chapter - 7
JEALOUSY AND EGOISM
Training for Reducing Ego and Jealousy

[March 18, 2006] The jealousy and egoism towards human
incarnation are not directed towards the inner Lord present in the human
body but are towards the external human body. People think that the
human incarnation is just the human being i.e., the human body. Every
human being has jealousy towards another human being in this world.
Nobody can tolerate the point of ‘greaterness’ of another human being
compared to oneself in any aspect like wealth, knowledge etc. Unless
this repulsion towards fellow human beings is removed, the jealousy
towards human incarnation cannot be eradicated. For this purpose, the
devotee is required to undergo training in removing his jealousy towards
the co-human beings. Therefore, recognise the greaterness of every
human being compared to yourself and develop submissiveness towards
any human being in this world. Feel that you are the lowest among all
the human beings. Always see merits in others and see only defects in
yourself. Such vision will give you the submissiveness towards any
fellow human being. Your egoism will be destroyed by such training.
Love all human beings, seeing only the good side in every human
being. Serve the entire humanity as the most obedient servant. Such
training will remove the jealousy towards the external human form of
the Lord. Even if you have not realised the Lord in the human form, you
will not have jealousy towards the human incarnation because you are
loving and serving every human being. Thus, even before realization of
the inner Lord, you have started serving the Lord as a human being. In
course of time you will experience the presence of the inner Lord and
then slowly you will realise and become a devotee. You are advised to
be slightly inferior to every human being and this does not mean that
you should go down completely and develop an inferiority complex,
which is also dangerous. The patient expects that his temperature should
be decreased by the doctor and this does not mean that his temperature
should be made zero. What is expected is that the extra temperature is to
91
be reduced. Even slightly less than the normal temperature is not

dangerous. Egoism is the extra temperature. Removal of egoism does
not mean the removal of your self-existence. Some people always
condemn themselves as sinners. They think that this is the removal of
egoism. That is overreaction. It is not just the removal of fever but like
is bringing down the body temperature to ice-cold zero.
From Training to the Goal
You are advised to serve the humanity till you recognise the
human incarnation, in order to avoid the danger of insulting the human
incarnation by mistaking Him as an ordinary human being. Once the
human incarnation is recognised, the training is to be stopped. Further
service to humanity can be carried only under the instruction and
guidance of the human incarnation. People have misconstrued this
concept and have concluded that serving the humanity is serving God.
They plead that God exists in all the human beings. In such case you
could have serve yourself and such service would be service to God.
There would be no need of serving other human beings. Some people
have gone to this extreme end also and started meditating upon the God
present in themselves. Infact, this concept of the existence of God in all
human beings is liked by everybody because by this concept everybody
becomes God. If the humanity is served without the discrimination
between good and bad, the sinners should not be punished by the court
and must be served instead. If God exists in all the human beings, why
are some human beings thrown into liquid fire at the end? This means
that God is thrown in to liquid fire. Shankara condemned this concept of
claiming that service to humanity being equal to the service to God
(Loka Sevaka Mata Khandanam). Therefore, one should not remain in
the stage of training and forget the main aim for which the training is
advised.
Infact, the Lord came in the form of fish, tortoise etc., also. The
Lord appeared as a small beautiful fish in the hands of a king. The king
took it to home and kept it in a vessel containing water. The fish grew to
the size of vessel by next day. Suppose the king was a non-vegetarian
and killed the fish for eating, how much sin would he have committed
towards to the Lord! Therefore, the Lord in the form of Buddha and
Mahavir preached non-violence and condemned the killing any living
being. You should love all living beings. But you should not continue
92
with just that and forget the basic goal of searching the Lord in the form
of some living being. In the Bhagavatam, a sage called Bharatha loved a
deer so much that he was born as a deer in the next birth. The Veda also
condemns continuous service to good people also without searching for
the human form of Lord (Devanam Pasurahaha…). Serving good
people only gives you a place in heaven from where you have to return
back after sometime of enjoyment. Therefore, the good qualities without
the concept of God do not yield permanent fruits. When you start
serving the devotees, the concept of God has started and you will soon
reach the human incarnation of God through the blessings of the
devotees.
The names like Rama, Krishna, Jesus etc., belong to the external
human body, which has taken birth. Such names are generated only after
the birth of these human bodies. Therefore, such names are certainly
only the names of the external human bodies, which are like shirts.
When the human bodies perish, these names also must perish. But these
names exist as eternal names even after the disappearance of these
human bodies due to death. The reason is that these names were directed
towards the inner Lord even during the time of existence these human
bodies. Suppose a person is selling vegetables. You call him by shouting
‘Vegetables’. The person is not a vegetable and the vegetables are not
the person also. But the possessor of the vegetables is called by the
name of the possessed material [figure of speech: metonymy]. Similarly,
when the name ‘Krishna or Jesus’ was called, this name was directed
towards the internal Lord. Therefore, even if the human body perished,
since the Lord is eternal, Krishna or Jesus is also eternal.
When Krishna said that He will come again and again, whenever
necessary (Yada Yada hi…Gita), it means the eternal Lord present in the
human body will come again and again through different human forms.
Similarly, when it is told that Jesus will come again, it means the Lord
present in that human body will come again. Here the names Krishna
and Jesus indicate the Lord and not the human body. When somebody
says that He will come again after 20 years, it does not mean that he will
come in the same shirt. Even in the case of the ordinary human beings
the name can indicate the inner eternal soul. When people say that
Subba Rao died, it means that the name indicates the external human
body. People say that today is Subba Rao’s last journey. Here too the
name indicates only the external body, which is going to be cremated on
93
that day. In these sayings the name indicates the external human body.
But after one year people say that today is the yearly ceremony of Subba
Rao. When you have stated that Subba Rao went on his last journey one
year back, how can you bring Subba Rao back after one year? Here the
name indicates the inner soul. Therefore, even in the worldly
terminology the name indicates both the external body and inner soul
according to the context. Therefore, when you say that Jesus was
crucified and killed, the name indicates the external human body. When
you say that Jesus will come again on final day of destruction of this
world, the name indicates the inner Lord. Thus, the same name indicates
the external or internal item according to the context. When you say that
Krishna danced in Brundavanam, the name indicates the external human
body. When you say that Krishna will come again and again whenever
necessary, the name indicates the inner Lord. If you realise this
discrimination, you have no quarrel with any religion. When you say
that Jesus or Krishna will come again, it means that the inner Lord is
going to come in different human bodies again. When you draw the
picture of Jesus or Krishna, the picture represents the external human
body only and not the inner Lord. You can never draw the picture of the
inner Lord because He is beyond the realm of imagination. There cannot
be two unimaginable Lords. When the Lord is unimaginable, He can be
only one. If you say that there are two entities, it means that both the
entities are imaginable. Therefore, you have to accept that there is only
one unimaginable Lord or God. The external human bodies are different
and cannot be one. When I say that Krishna is Jesus, it means that the
Lord in the body of Krishna and in the body of Jesus is one and the
same. It does not mean that the two different bodies are one and the
same.
When you worship the statue or picture of the past human
incarnation, your picture or statue also indicates the eternal Lord who
existed in that human body. The Lord being eternal exists even today.
Therefore, your picture indicates the Lord existing today. The statue or
picture only indicates the existence of the Lord in a human form. It does
not mean that the Lord existed only in that human body and is not
present in any human body later on. If the Lord can exist in one human
body, what is the objection for the Lord to exist in another human body
also? Once the concept of the existence of the Lord in a human body is
accepted, you must not have any objection to accept the Lord in another
94
human body. When you say that electric current flows in this wire, you
should not object the possibility of the flow of same current in another
similar wire. If you object, you are a blind, rigid, ignorant lay-man and
you can never be called as a scientist. Such conservative people will
never change and even the liquid fire in hell cannot change them. When
Jesus said that one could approach God through Him alone, it means
that one can approach the unimaginable God only through the medium
of a human form. It does not mean that one can approach the
unimaginable God through that particular human body called as Jesus
only.
The worship of the statue or picture is useful to develop devotion
in your heart towards God. But such worship will not create love in the
heart of the Lord towards you. Ekalavya worshipped the statue of Drona
and learnt the technology of shooting arrows. The statue helped him
develop concentration of his mind and he became an expert in that field.
But such worship did not develop any love in the heart of Drona
towards Ekalavya. Infact, Drona did not show any love on him and got
his thumb cut. Through statue, Drona did not teach him anything.
Ekalavya could not get the astras [divine weapons] like Brahmastram
from Drona, which is based on some secret hymn to be taught by Drona.
Arjuna got the technology of shooting arrows (shastra) and also the
astras from Drona, because he served Drona in physical human form.
The devotion or love for God involves both sides i.e., your love for
God and God’s love for you. The second love comes only when the first
love is present. For the first love, the worship of the statue or picture is
helpful. For the second love the worship of human form can only bring
the result. In worshipping the statue or picture you need not offer food
as Naivedyam or money as Dakshina. In this line of worship you can
clean the statue or picture and decorate it. The constant vision of the
picture or statue develops love and concentration in your mind. The
statue or picture will not eat the food offered by you or take money
offered by you. Keeping the statue or picture as the screen, the priests or
temple managers are deceiving you. You are offering food and money in
the name of Rama and Krishna. But Rama and Krishna are not taking
that. Since the priests and the temple management are helping you
develop your love for God through the maintenance of statue or picture,
you can offer them some remuneration. But when you offer, beware that
you are offering it to the priest or manager. Let your offer be direct and
95
based on their merits. When they have no merits, do not offer anything
in the name of statue or the picture. Based on the deservingness of the
priest, you can offer him something. If the priest is only of the level of a
worker who cleans the statue, you can treat him as equal to your servant
who washes your house and offer him accordingly. But since the priest
is in the presence of the statue of God, you must show respect to him,
unlike to your servant. If the priest is of the level of a preacher, you can
offer him to your best. Sometimes the priest may be the incarnation of
God like Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa. Then you should surrender
everything including yourself at His divine lotus feet. Thus, the priest
may vary from an ordinary level of the worker to the highest level of the
human incarnation.
The priest should not feel great simply by his closeness to the
statue of God. His greatness is recognised by his virtues and divine
knowledge. The priest should not keep himself at the level of a worker
earning his livelihood in the name of the statue of God. He should
develop spiritually to the level of Shri Paramahamsa. Collection of
offerings from the devotees should be direct. Shri Shiridi Sai Baba was
offered a lot of money by devotees directly and He did not deceive the
devotees by keeping any statue of God before Him. On analysis, one can
easily find the intention of this drama using statues and pictures of God.
Actually the statue or picture indicates only the human form of Lord. It
indicates that you should search for the present human form of the Lord.
Even the Shiva Lingam of Lord Shiva indicates the shape of a wave,
which means life energy. It concludes that the Lord is present in a living
form. First the people worshipped inert objects like sun, river etc. Later
on the Shiva Lingam appeared which indicated life energy. At last,
statues and pictures in human form appeared, concluding that the Lord
comes mainly in human form. In the Gita, the Lord mentioned that He
enters the human body alone.
You can become God and can become even the master of God
provided you follow one condition. That condition is that you should
never think that you are God. Take the case of Hanuman. He became
God and attained even the power of creation of world. The Brahma
Sutras say that the soul may attain all the powers except this one power.
But Hanuman, as an exceptional case attained even that power and
became exactly Lord. But He always thinks that He is the servant of the
Lord. Radha became the queen of Goloka, which is above the Brahma
96
Loka. The Lord sits in Brahma Loka and her feet are above the head of
the Lord. The Lord in the form of Krishna also pressed her feet. The
Lord applied the dust of the feet of Gopikas on His forehead. Therefore,
Radha became the master of the Lord. But still Radha feels that she is
only the most beloved servant of the Lord. This is the correct route of
becoming God or even greater than God. But if you think that you are
the Lord already, then that route is not correct. You will not attain even
a trace of the grace of the Lord. Only demons thought that they are the
Lord and some demons thought that they are even greater than the Lord.
You cannot achieve the fruit by this path of egoism and sanctioning
yourself as being the Lord already. Hanuman killed devils and demons.
What does it mean? It means that the concept of Hanuman will remove
the concept of egoism of devils and demons by which one thinks that he
is already God.
97
Chapter - 8
REMOVAL OF EGO
Recognition Is Sufficient
[March 17, 2006} Several devotees are repeatedly asking Me
about one point: How to remove egoism towards human incarnation?
The answer for this is that if you are aware of the thief, it is sufficient
and he cannot steal anything from your house. It is not necessary to kill
the thief and remove him permanently. Similarly, if you are aware of
jealousy and egoism, the effects are nullified. If you are alert about the
thief, who is closely associated with you as your relative, it is sufficient.
It is not necessary to kill him or to through him out from the house. You
can keep him in your house constantly, but be alert about the enemy
always. Then the thief cannot harm you in anyway. Similarly, jealousy
and egoism are the characteristics of Jeeva, which are called as
‘Matsarya and Mada’. They are very close relatives and you cannot
remove them from yourself. Therefore, whenever repulsion comes
towards human incarnation, you recognise the root of such repulsion,
which is jealousy and egoism.
When you have recognised the correct root of your repulsion, the
repulsion cannot affect you. But if you are mislead, you may think that
the root of repulsion is the analysis of your intellect. Then you will think
that the repulsion is correct and now you are trapped by the net of those
two hidden thieves called jealousy and egoism. These two thieves create
repulsion but do not appear as the cause of repulsion. If you identify
those two thieves, then the repulsion has no strength and will subside.
The repulsion will become strong when you think that the root of
repulsion is your shrewd analysis. Two thieves who are present in your
house as close relatives steal your money. Then they will create an
impression in your mind that the money was taken by your wife for
some emergent need. Now you are satisfied and do not refer the matter
to your wife. You feel that the loss of money from your pocket is
justified since it is properly used.
98
Similarly, those two thieves create hatred towards human

incarnation and hide themselves. You will think that this hatred is the
decision of your intelligence. Therefore, you will maintain the feeling of
hatredness towards the human incarnation and feel such hatredness is
correct decision right knowledge. If you refer to your wife, the truth will
come out. Similarly, you refer to your intelligence and analyse the
whole matter carefully with the help of your intelligence. Now the truth
will come out. You will realise that your realities have stolen the money.
Similarly, you will realise that egoism and jealousy which are the
characteristics of mind are the culprits. Now the repulsion disappears
and your enemies become ineffective. An ineffective enemy is as good
as a dead person and can never harm you. Therefore, do not think of
removing or controlling the enemies by force. Always use the analysis
called as Buddhi Yoga or Jnana Yoga to make the two thieves
ineffective. Therefore, the Lord started the Gita with Buddhi Yoga or
Jnana Yoga.
Diverting To The Right Direction
Mind is considered as one of the senses by the Gita
(Manahshashthani…). The Veda says that the body is the chariot. Mind
is the chain to control the horses. Senses are the horses. Here the horses,
chains and the chariot can be treated, as one item i.e., is vehicle. The
body is the car. Senses are the wheels. Mind is the steering rod. Now all
the three items are car only. Intelligence is the driver. The soul is the
owner (Atmanam Rathinam…). The mind cannot be the driver by itself.
Mind wishes (Sankalpa) and immediately thinks the reverse of it
(Vikalpa). Mind can be only an instrument in the hands of intelligence.
Mind can never take decision. Only intelligence concludes finally.
Jealously and egoism belong to the plane of mind only. Finding the truth
by the analysis is the characteristic of intelligence. Therefore, you must
always refer to your intelligence and analyse. Then the mind is
controlled by the intelligence. The jealousy and egoism become
ineffective in creating the wrong direction. Now you can convert these
two as your friends who will help you in your spiritual effort. You can
become jealous by seeing great devotees, which will activate and hasten
your spiritual effort. You can be fearless about anything since you have
become the devotee of the present human incarnation. Such fearlessness
and confidence is only the egoism diverted in the right direction. If you
99
expel or kill these two, you have lost the chance of getting their help in
your spiritual effort. Infact these two are also created by God and every
created item has positive use only. Due to your ignorance only, you are
making anything negative.
Knowledge is of two types. Simply hearing the greatness and
qualities of the Lord belongs to the plane of mind only and this is the
religious knowledge. By such knowledge, you will develop devotion to
the Lord. Such knowledge is like fertilizer to grow the plant (devotion).
But doubts and repulsions caused by jealousy and egoism are like
insects, which attack the plant. The fertilizer cannot kill the insects.
Therefore, the plant does not grow and does not become strong. When
the Lord conducts tests, this plant falls on the earth by the powerful
wind. If the insects are killed the plant will become a huge strong tree
and will not even shake. Only pesticide can kill the insects. This
pesticide is the spiritual knowledge, which alone can kill the insects.
Both the fertilizer and the pesticide are chemicals. Thus, both religious
and spiritual knowledge belong to Jnana Yoga only. Both should
simultaneously exist as said in the Gita (Bodhayantah Parasparam,
Kathayantascha…). Bodha refers to spiritual knowledge and Katha
refers to religious knowledge.
When the qualities of Krishna were heard by Rukmini from sage
Narada, she developed devotion by such religious knowledge. The good
qualities and the beauty of the Lord are the religious knowledge, which
attracted her. But she also heard that Krishna was a thief of butter and
danced with Gopikas in Brindavanam during nights. This is the bacterial
insect that attacks the devotion. Sage Narada gave her the spiritual
knowledge also, which killed the insect. She came to know that Gopikas
were sages, who requested the Lord for liberation from all worldly
bonds like money, husband etc. By stealing the butter, their bond with
money was cut. By attracting their minds through dance, their bonds
with their husbands were cut. Krishna never repeated this anywhere
with anybody. He never returned to Brindavanam since their bonds were
cut and never repeated this with Gopikas. The Lord inside the body of
Krishna is Infinite Ocean of bliss and does not require any external
object for receiving happiness.
Thus, the religious knowledge belongs to the external human body
only and this spiritual knowledge belongs to the eternal Lord present in
the body. The external human body perishes like the shirt, but internal
100
Lord is eternal like the person who wears the shirt. Religious knowledge
belongs to ‘flesh’ or the human body (Manusheem Tanum…) and the
spiritual knowledge belongs to the ‘God’ or the Lord who entered the
human body (Ashritam...). Unless we have the knowledge of both, the
external and internal items, your devotion cannot be eternal. God or
Lord is the name of the internal item. Jesus, Krishna etc., is the name of
the external human body. These, external names are given only when
those bodies appeared. But the name of internal item, which is God or
Lord, existed even before those bodies appeared. The name, which
generated along with the generation of a human body, must end when
the body perishes. But the eternal name continuous forever. If this
spiritual knowledge is understood, all the quarrels between all the
religions will disappear.
For the generation of the devotion, the external body and its
qualities are required like the fertilizer. If you put the pesticide without
the fertilizer, the seed is killed without any germination. Similarly, if
you develop only the spiritual knowledge without the religious
knowledge, there is no devotion in your heart. The unimaginable God
can never develop devotion in your mind. You cannot even think about
God. You can never serve God. Therefore, the devotion can never be
generated. The seed will never germinate. The Advaita scholars have lot
of pesticide but not even a trace of fertilizer. The seed of devotion is
killed by such pesticide and therefore they can never enjoy the fruit of
the tree finally. The Gita is a mixture of both fertilizer and pesticide.
Upanishads are pesticide (Nirgunam). Ramayanam, Bhagavatam etc.,
are the fertilizer (Sagunam). Both are equally important. Without
religious knowledge the devotion can never be even generated and
without the spiritual knowledge the devotion can never grow. Therefore,
it is meaningless to think of the importance of devotion without the help
of knowledge. Shankara stressed on the knowledge and Ramanuja
stressed on devotion. Both are equally important and essential.
Loving God above Family
[Mr Antony said that one of his friends asked the following
question. ‘Lord Jesus stated that unless one hates his parents, and
children, he cannot be the dear disciple of the Lord’. Is this not cruel on
the part of God ask people to hate their old parents and just born
babies?]
101
The old parents look very pure because the qualities in them are
just sleeping, due to their weakness. Similarly in just-born babies the
qualities are in a dormant stage, which are ready for germination and
therefore the baby looks pure. Even an old demon or a devil’s baby
looks pure and innocent because the qualities or thoughts, which are
precipitated in those souls for the past millions of lives, are weak. Due
to the weak external atmosphere, which is their physical body, the
qualities are just sleeping even though the souls are not really pure. Can
you love a sleeping snake? The real purity lies only in Lord Jesus or any
other human incarnation of the Lord. Other than the Lord and the
liberated souls, who are the highest devotees, all other souls are impure
in their qualities. Do you love your son only when he is a baby? Do you
not continue your love when he grows? Therefore your love is for your
son and not for his babyhood.
Do you love all babies and all old people in the world equally?
Therefore Jesus (human incarnation) asks you to cut your bonds with
your parents and not your bond with their old age. Similarly you have to
cut your bond with your son and not your bond with their childhood.
Actually you have no bonds with old age or childhood. If you really had
bonds with old age and childhood, you would have love all the old
people and children in the world with equal intensity. The old age and
childhood are only pretexts to cover your blind bonds with your parents
and children.
You do not love your parents and children based on their good
qualities or devotion. Even if they have bad qualities and even if they
are not devoted to God, you love them blindly because they are related
to you by the blood of your body. The blood along with the body is
buried or burnt after death. Your body merges with the five elements of
nature after your death. Thus matter of your body enters some other
body. Now analyze the meaning of your blood relationship. Jesus gave
more importance to devotees than His mother. He said that devotees are
greater than His mother.
Shankara left His mother for the sake of God. Prahlada allowed his
father to be killed for the sake of the Lord. Buddha left His wife and
one-year-old child for the sake of God. Actually God created you and
the only parental relationship that is real is in the case of God. The bliss
you derive from the Lord is far superior to the momentary happiness
you derive from your wife. These relatives cannot protect you but the
102
Lord can. If you analyze, these relationships are proved meaningless and
illusionary. These bonds are dramatic and are not real. These bonds did
not exist before your birth and will not exist after your death. That
which did not exist in the past and that which will not exist in the future,
does not exist in the present as well.
Two actors act as father and son in a drama. Before and after the
drama the father-son bond is unreal. Therefore during the time of the
drama also they are not really father and son. However all the actors
were, are and will be the employees of the manager of the drama. This
employer-employee relationship with the manager is real and permanent
in the case of any actor. Thus the bond with the Creator alone is real.
Jesus always remembered the Creator as His Father. At the age of 16 He
left all His people for the sake of God for a period of 14 years. Your
relationship with God is the reality and your relationship with your
family members is false. Based on this analysis and knowledge you
must vote for God, leaving your family. Thus the love for God is based
on reason and not on blind love. Your family members are just equal to
any other fellow human being. The dramatic father or dramatic son is as
good as any other actor in the drama. Thus you can love your family
members as your fellow human beings. You can serve them because
they serve you; that is just business. From this angle your family
members are different from outsiders. But your real love must be for the
Lord in human form like Jesus and for other devotees, who will help
you to improve your divine love.
Dangers in Spiritual Journey
[Mr Antony asked Swami of the dangers in the spiritual journey.]
The only basic danger in the spiritual journey is ignorance.
Ignorance generates certain decisions. Based on these decisions you slip
from the path. Ignorance does not like analysis by reasoning which is
called as ‘Buddhi’. When the analysis is done ignorance become weak
and the wrong decisions are cracked. If this process of analysis is
repeatedly done, it is called as memorization. Such memorization
generates continuous knowledge, which is like the light. Then the
ignorance and its decisions are crushed and vanish like darkness. You
never slip from the path as long as this light persists. I give an example
here. Suppose you are acting as a king in a drama. Your son in the
drama is killed on the stage. You are weeping on the stage. You are
103
ignorant that he is your son only in the drama. Such ignorance creates a
wrong decision in your mind and you feel that he is really your son.
That decision gives you real pain. Now if you analyze that it is only a
drama, your ignorance disappears and subsequently your dramatic
decisions and dramatic pain vanish. But after a few minutes you forget
the analysis and so the ignorance, its decision and its pain continue. The
ignorance is mainly created by the wrong interpretations of the
scriptures given by demons, who are born as some human beings.
Similarly if you analyze yourself and identify that you are the soul
and not the body, all the worldly bonds disappear. This is called as
salvation. Now you are qualified to attain and please God. With the help
of the analysis of the scriptural knowledge you can identify the Lord in
human form. Here also you must remove your ignorance that He is the
human body. As you have recognized yourself in the human body by
analysis, you must recognize the Superself or the Lord in a human body.
Again by analysis you must recognize that you (Purusha) are an item of
the creation and totally different from the Superself (Purushottama).
Such knowledge will keep you always in His divine service. Therefore
the only danger is ignorance as mentioned by Sanat Sujata in the
Mahabharata (Pramadakhyo Mrutyuh…). Lord Krishna started the Gita
with Buddhi Yoga, which is the analysis leading to divine knowledge.
Shankara also emphasized on the removal of ignorance by the analysis
called as Jnana Yoga. Then only can you understand the statement of
Jesus about leaving the worldly bonds for the sake of serving the
mission of the Lord.
Easiest Way to Please God
What is the easiest method to pass the I.A.S. examination and to
become the district collector? If corruption and copying do not exist, can
there be any easy method for this? The fruit of pleasing God is very high
and eternal. You can please the selection committee for the post of a
peon easily because the standard of questions and answers is very low.
But to please the selection committee for a very high post requires a lot
of hard work and sacrifice of pleasures in studies. Therefore pleasing
God is at one extreme end and the easiest method is the other extreme.
Love alone can please the Lord. But the love must not be only in a
theoretical stage, it should be proved practically. If somebody comes
and pretends to love you, do you not test him? The beggar praises you,
104
but you shout at him. Your father shouts at you. But you are submissive
to him because you know that he really loves you and his shouting is
only for your welfare. Therefore love expressed in words and mental
feelings can also be false. Your wife expresses her love through words
and feelings. But it is real because it stands your test. When the situation
demands she serves you day and night. Therefore service is the proof of
love. The theoretical love (words and mental feelings) must be
associated with practical love which is service. When the guest comes,
you give him a glass of water. That is theoretical love. Water is freely
available. Similarly the words and mental feelings are freely available
and have been given by God to all human beings. After giving the glass
of water if you offer the guest a plate of food, that plate indicates the
practical love. The food in that plate is your hard earned money.
Therefore prayer and devotion must be associated with service. A plate
of food without water indicates your foolishness.
Therefore prayer by words, devotion by mind and discussions by
intelligence are like a glass of water and it must be followed by service,
which essentially is the sacrifice of the fruit of your hard work (Karma
Phala Tyaga). The work done in such service is sacrifice of work
(Karma Sanyasa). Thus sacrifice of words, mind, intelligence, money
and work constitutes the five parts of the total sacrifice. If you carefully
analyze and if you are frank enough to accept the naked truth, then you
agree that sacrifice of hard-earned money is the most difficult item. If
money is absent, even the body leaves your soul; it has to be maintained
by money (food etc. bought by money) and there is no need to say the
same about relatives. Therefore this glaring truth is stated in the Veda as
‘Dhanena Tyagena Ekena…’, which means that you can please the Lord
by sacrificing your hard earned money. People who are unable to do this
mock at this statement or misinterpret it. You have to realize the truth in
yourself; there is no need of others. It is the fire test, which is called as
the flame test in chemical analysis. But this does not mean that you
throw some money and purchase the Lord. If the most difficult sacrifice
can be done it is foolish in not sacrificing easy items like words, mind,
intelligence and work.
After this stage the Lord competes even with your life. The
Gopikas jumped into the fire when Krishna left His body. Jesus told His
disciples that they must be prepared to carry their own crosses for the
sake of the Lord. He sacrificed His body, life and finally sacrificed the
105
final item called the soul by submitting it in the hand of the Lord. Thus
total sacrifice is required to please the Lord and Jesus is the best
example for such a total sacrifice. Hanuman tore his heart with his
finger nails for the sake of Lord. Prahlada did not leave the name of
Lord even though the demons tried to kill him in several ways. You can
understand the path by these examples and this is the meaning of the
statement of Jesus that He is the path. It means that He proved the path
practically through His life. This statement does not mean that Jesus is
the path. It means that whatever practiced by Jesus is the path. If you
catch Jesus you cannot reach the Lord. If you catch His practice and if
you can practice that, you can reach and please God. This is the correct
interpretation of His statement. Simply chanting the name of Jesus and
crying for His crucifixion is not the path. He showed the path by
practicing it. Similar is the case of Hanuman and Prahlada.
106
Chapter - 9
IMPORTANCE OF SPIRITUAL PREACHER
Differentiate Guru And Satguru

[September 9, 2006 Smt. Uma Ramanath asked about the
importance of spiritual preacher (Guru). Swami gave the following
reply.]
A lecturer in Government College will teach you the syllabus and
at the same time acts as the invigilator, valuer of the paper etc., and
finally you are getting a valued degree from the college. Similarly, the
Lord acting as Guru preaches the spiritual knowledge, guides you
practically, tests your knowledge in practice and finally gives you the
suitable divine fruit. A teacher conducting tuition home is just teaching
you and is not connected to the examination, degree etc. Similarly, a
human being acting as Guru preaches you the spiritual knowledge and
not concerned with your practice and its fruit. The human guru may be
able to deliver the knowledge of Satguru (Lord acting as Guru) as it is,
but cannot clarify your doubts in the practical field as effectively as
Satguru does. If you are hearing the speech through a tape recorder, the
clarification of doubts is not possible. Even in the speech, some parts
may not be clear to you due to the defects in your grasping power only.
The human guru serves as a messenger of the Lord only. He is just like a
postman. Therefore, the guru you referred in the Sanskrit verse uttered
by you means only Satguru. However, Satguru is not frequently
available. Still the Lord will clarify your doubts through somebody
since the Lord has the superpower. Therefore, you need not worry that
your doubts will be remaining without clarification in the absence of
Satguru.
The Lord is always ready to explain your doubts either directly or
indirectly. If you deserve to go to the upper level, you will certainly rise
to the upper level by the direct or indirect guidance of God. However, if
you are not capable of rising to the higher level, what is the use of even
meeting Satguru directly? Therefore, you should not worry about the
availability of Satguru. You should worry only about your spiritual
107
progress to rise to the higher level and you must concentrate on

removing the hurdles in your spiritual progress. If you are a tenth class
candidate and even if you meet the president of the country, he can give
you only the post of a peon. If you have passed I.A.S examination, the
appointment order for the post of District Collector comes to your home.
Shri Rama Krishna Paramahamsa told that one need not search for
Guru. God will send Gurus of various levels as and when you reach
those levels. When you are ripened, Satguru will contact you at once.
You may miss Satguru in your search. But Satguru will not miss you
when the proper time comes. Satguru cannot do any good to any
undeserving fellow. For the sake of majority, Satguru will not come
down because He is not bothered about the fame. Krishna preached
hundred Kauravas but of no use. Only the five Pandavas followed
Krishna as their Satguru. Shakuni could become Satguru for Kauravas.
But finally both the Shakuni and Kauravas were destroyed. A teacher in
bogus institution gets you a bogus degree which has no value at all.
Therefore, the Lord as Satguru and devotee of the Lord as a human guru
are good. But the fraud Guru will destroy himself and yourself. It is
better to confine to your family if you are not getting Satguru but you
should be never trapped by a fraud Guru.
Guru Deva Datta
Satguru is the Lord in the human form. You should not see the
external human form and should view the Lord only in Him. In the case
of human guru, there is no Lord in him but you can treat the external
human form as the possessor of power of God. In the first case you
should understand the Lord as Guru and in the second case you should
understand the Guru as the Lord. There is a difference between God as
Guru and Guru as God. Your husband says “Guru Deva Datta”
whenever he speaks to Me. The word Guru Deva has two meanings as
per the Sanskrit Grammar. In one meaning God is treated as Guru and in
the second meaning the Guru is treated as God. There is difference
between these two meanings. The second word “Datta” clarifies that the
first word is used strictly in the first sense only. Datta means God given
to you in human form for the sake of your guidance. Guidance should be
essential for your practice. Even clarification of your theoretical doubts
should lead you to practice. Unless theory is clear practice cannot start.
If there is no practice the entire theory is waste. If the theory is perfect,
108
the practice is spontaneous. Therefore, the clarity in the theory and

clarification of your doubts is very very important. Without
understanding this, people mock at theory and stress on practice.
Without complete and perfect theory, the practice cannot begin.
Sometimes people practice due to fear or due to ambition for fulfilling
the desires. The Satguru will never base on these two paths of fear and
ambition. The false Guru exploits the people using either fear or
ambition or both for some selfish gain like money, fame etc. But the
followers are utterly deceived because such practice is not giving any
good and complete fruit.
Satguru leads you to goal without any long time and deep strain.
Suppose you have a bad quality like rigidity. Due to the same quality
Duryodhana went to hell and Gopikas went to highest divine abode. In
the first case rigidity was applied to worldly affairs (Pravritti). In the
second case the same quality is applied to the spiritual line (Nivritti). A
Satguru will direct your existing bad qualities to the spiritual line and
will see that you will use those qualities positively for your real welfare.
An ordinary human being acting as Guru will advise you to come to the
spiritual line after removing bad qualities. The innocent and ignorant
Guru does not know that millions of births are required even to shake a
bad quality which was accumulated form the beginning of creation. This
is the difference between a Satguru and human Guru. Satguru generates
the divine knowledge. The human guru carries on that knowledge in-to-
to. Sometimes a practical problem arises in your spiritual path. The
solution for that problem needs generation of divine knowledge, which
is impossible for the human Guru. Therefore, if you get Satguru you are
very lucky. But, if you do not use His guidance due to your blind
attractions, in such case Satguru is useless for you like Sun for a blind
man. If you have the maturity of mind to use the guidance, God will
speak to you even through the human guru. Therefore, your
determination to achieve the goal is the most important factor. If you
have such determination, God will approach you in some human form
and will guide you properly. Therefore, the problem lies on your side
and not on the side of Satguru.
How much lucky we are! We are directly talking with the Lord
and getting the perfect spiritual guidance. The Lord is staying in My
human body. There is no trace of any doubt about this. When the
devotees were calling Me as Lord Datta, I was confused and was very
109
careful about the egoism that may trap Me. But slowly, I am convinced
with this point on doing analysis from several angles. This wonderful
divine knowledge cannot come from any human being except Lord
Datta. These wonderful devotional songs which came spontaneously
cannot be composed by any soul except Lord Datta. The vision of
cosmic form (Vishwa Rupam) can be given only by the Lord and such
vision was given to two devotees simultaneously (Ajay and Seetamma)
through this human body by Lord Datta. By the age of 16 years who can
write hundred philosophical books in Sanskrit except Lord Datta
through this human body? Lord Datta entered this human body even in
the womb of My mother. Once My mother was telling Me that when she
was carrying Me, she used to often get dreams in which she was finding
various deities (various forms of God) with temple-bells ringing
constantly. There were two black-magicians in My village, who killed
about hundred persons and three hundred children through their black
magic in our village. In our joint family seven male issues before My
birth were also killed by their black magic. The day I was born, both
those demons were killed in violent way. All these factors led Me to
conclude that the Lord is staying in My human body for His divine work
of propagation of divine knowledge. I am just like all of you and there is
no specialty in Me and no special favour is done to Me. The Lord is the
speaker I am very very near to Him holding on the mike before His
mouth. All His speech is common to all of us. After the war Arjuna
asked Krishna to repeat the Gita. Krishna expressed His inability to
repeat because He also heard the Gita from the Lord like Arjuna. When
Arjuna pressed, Krishna told the Gita again. But the second Gita (Anu
Gita) stands no where before the first Gita. This is the concept of the
human incarnation. The Lord enters the human body of a human being.
The guest (Lord) and the owner of the house (devoted human being) are
like the two birds and the body is like a tree. Like this the Veda says
(Dvaa Suparnaa…). When the Lord said the first Gita, it is mentioned
that the Lord spoke (Shri Bhagvan Uvacha). It is not said that Krishna
spoke. Therefore, let all of us follow the Lord’s divine knowledge and
get the eternal benefit. The Lord has to enter some human body and He
entered this human body accidentally or incidentally. The divine
knowledge spoken by the Lord (Satguru) is the guiding force which
clarifies all our doubts leading to determination, which results
spontaneously in practice.
110
The Way of Preaching – Past And Present

Satguru is the Lord in human form like Krishna. Even a liberated
soul can be Satguru because He is directed by the Lord. He speaks as
per the will of God. Swami Raghavendra, an incarnation of Prahlada is
also a Satguru. He will speak what ever Lord wants to speak and thus
there is no difference between the Lord and such top most devotees. In
olden days the Guru tests the level of the devotee and used to expose
that much knowledge only which is related to his level so that the
devotee gets benefit. This is called as “Anubandha Chatushtaya”, which
means the level of the devotee (Adhikari), the portion of the knowledge
(Vishaya) that is related to him (Sambandha) and the benefit
(Prayojana). Suppose there are three devotees on the ground. One can
climb ten steps only. The second one can climb fifty steps and the third
devotee can climb all hundred steps. The Guru reveals ten steps only to
the first devotee and says that the tenth step is the final step. If you
reveal even the eleventh step he will be discouraged. Similarly for the
second devotee only fifty steps should be revealed. For the third devotee
the entire knowledge can be revealed. But at present the Lord is
revealing the entire divine knowledge through this computer. It is just
like the booklet showing all the courses present in the University.
According to the level one has to select the course. This facility was not
in the olden days. One need not be discouraged because if you are
constantly putting the effort to climb the steps continuously, God will
sanction any number of human births to reach the goal. The spiritual
path has no physical significance. It is not like the journey to Bombay
which needs the help of vehicles. The whole journey is related to your
psychology or mental set-up which should act with full determination.
The determination will spontaneously come through complete and real
divine knowledge the real knowledge can alone clarify all the doubts.
When no doubt is left over the knowledge is complete, which
immediately results in determination. Therefore, Guru is more important
than even the God is, because Guru is the guide and God is the goal.
When God Himself comes to you as Guru, there is no need of any
journey. He will guide you so that you will recognize Him. But His
guidance is always delicate and critical because there is always a risk of
your misunderstanding about Him. If somebody guides you to Him,
such risk is not there. But such guidance will not be as clear as His
guidance. Therefore, the issue gets mixed up.
111
Satguru Is God
When you recognize the God in human form, your concentration
should be on the God present in Him. Since you cannot directly
experience God, the medium is necessary. When you are experiencing
God through the human form, the awareness of the external human form
should disappear. When you touch an electric wire, your awareness is
about the shock of current but not about the structure of the wire.
Therefore, you have to see the aspect of God in Satguru and treat Him
as directly the God (Guruh Sakshat Parabrahma). This means that you
should find only God in Satguru. The case of a human Guru blessed by
God is like the hot iron wire in the heater which was heated by the
electricity but the current is put off. The effect of the current, which is
the heat, remains in the wire. The heat burns your finger but does not
give a shock. Similarly the human incarnation of a liberated soul has the
power of God, though not directly God and is called as Guru. The third
example is the wire in which neither the electricity nor the heat exists.
To develop concentration in one direction you can treat such wire also
as God and such worship is called as representative worship (Pratika
Upasanam). There is no fruit from the object but there is fruit in the
subject which is the development of concentration. The first two cases
are direct and indirect worship of God resulting in the achievement of
fruit from the object. For the representative worship you can select any
human being you like as your Guru which has also the advantage of
development of concentration in yourself.
Main Reason for Suicides
[Smt. Uma Ramanath asked for the reason of Suicides in the
society. Swami told like this.]
I have already explained the main reason for suicide in My divine
knowledge. The main reason for suicide is lack of divine knowledge. By
divine knowledge one can realize that the main aim of the human life is
to achieve the grace of God by pleasing Him and not to achieve the
useless grace of any co-human being by pleasing it and not to please
one’s own self because such pleasure is not only temporary but also is
found illusory on analysis. I gave the example of a student in a college.
The academic progress is the main goal. The games are only secondary
arranged for a brief change. Similarly all the worldly affairs are only
secondary activities arranged by God for a brief change from the main
112
spiritual activity. Because of the illusion of Maya, one feels the forms of
matter and the qualities of awareness are real. The problems coming up
based on such illusion lead to suicide. A person commits suicide for not
getting a job. A farmer commits suicide when crop fails. A person
commits suicide due to heavy loans. All these cases are due to lack of
divine knowledge, since they do not realize the main goal of human life.
They also do not realize that if they believe in God fully and worship
Him, such problems will be miraculously solved. God will certainly
answer even for your prayers once or twice so that you will follow the
spiritual path after experiencing the existence of God and His power.
However, you should not make this as the continuous businesses. When
the problems are solved, the person is becoming proud in happiness and
the two eyes climb the head. After getting job, one feels that he is a big
officer controlling the entire world! After clearance of loans and after
getting riches, one feels that he is the owner of this entire universe!
After receiving good crop, the farmer is indulged in politics and group
rivalry feeling himself as the greatest leader!
I still remember, in the olden days in My village, the farmers after
receiving good crops were indulged in doing Bhajans etc. Similarly a
boy or a girl failing in love commits suicide due to lack of the main aim
of the life. He or she does not know that the beauty is only an unreal
design of matter and energy. If matter and energy are separated which
are the real entities, the love vanishes! When the entire world becomes
one family irrespective of caste, religion, nationality etc., people will
help each other in solving the problems. The best and real worship is to
help a devotee suffering with a specific problem. Trying to solve that
problem within the limits of your capacity is the best worship. To stress
this aspect only, God was pleased to receive the required service in
specific problem. When Rama lost Sita and was searching for her, your
worship to the Lord should be in line of search for Sita He will be
pleased by such worship. What is the use of putting flowers on Him,
feeding Him with sweets etc., when He is worried for Sita? Worship
means the service which you can do to the Lord in human form to please
Him in His specific problem. By this the Lord indicates that you should
help all the devotees in their specific problems. Such mutual help is the
real worship and this is the main aim of the Lord. Such divine society is
the fruit of the divine knowledge from the Lord. You should be careful
about the egoism that may enter your brain after doing the help. You
113
should say that your help is due to the power of God only. When you
say this, you should be sincere from the bottom of your heart because it
is the actual reality. By such statement, the other person should feel that
he should also get the favour from the Lord through divine service to
Him. Then he will also do the same service to other devotees. Such a
divine society consisting of the entire population of the world is the
dream of My divine knowledge. Such mutual help integrated with
divine knowledge can certainly eliminate suicides.
Significance of Eclipse
[Shri Ramanath asked about the significance of eclipse of the Sun
or moon.]
Swami Replied: The eclipse has no spiritual significance in view
of the latest analysis by science. But the tradition that imparts
significance for the eclipse in the spiritual line is good and should be
protected. The tradition says that you should think about God (japam
etc.,) during the time of eclipse. This attracts people to think about the
God atleast during that time. Since the result is good, the lie is not a sin.
Infact, such a lie is a good way. Such lie is called as Arthavada, which
means a lie told for some good purpose. Therefore, the truth should not
be revealed to the ordinary people which will spoil the good purpose.
But for a realized soul (Jnani), such Arthavada is not necessary because
such a devotee always thinks God. Shri Ramanath asked about the huge
expenses on the death ceremony of a human being. Swami told like this.
I have already explained that the soul will not receive any food in the
upper world if you feed somebody here. But again this is an Arthavada
for an ordinary person, who will not do the ritual unless such lie is
imposed. But you may ask about the use of such ritual when the food is
not reaching the departed soul. The ritual must be conducted but it
should be conducted by understanding the real spirit of it.
When you feed a deserving devotee and help the devotee by
offering some Dakshina, God is pleased. God is also pleased by the
ritual directly because any ritual is worship of God only. The life of the
worship (ritual) is devotion. If you are uttering and hearing some
unknown Vedic hymns, the devotion cannot be generated. Therefore,
the priest should explain the essence of Vedic hymns. If this is not
possible, let the devotees assemble and sing the devotional songs and
request the Lord to protect the departed soul. By this God is pleased and
114
will protect the soul either in the upper world or on the earth if it is
reborn. Therefore, feeding and offering Dakshina to Satguru or atleast
Guru (devotee) should be done on such occasion. Do you think that the
present priest is useful in any way? You must have guts to practice the
true knowledge and to break the blind tradition. You fear for some
rubbish comments of some ignorant people even after realizing the
truth. Only the Lord has guts to speak and practice the divine true
knowledge. The souls have no guts. But atleast the souls should realize
the truth so that atleast in the next birth they may practice! Once all the
doubts are clarified there should be no hindrance in practice. The
present blind tradition leads you and the departed soul to become sinful
since you are feeding and offering Dakshina to the most undeserving
priest of today.
If the Vedic hymn alone can protect the soul, then the people
present in other countries are betrayed by God for not having such
universal facility of the Vedic hymns. All the people of other religions
are praying God in their mother tongue on such occasions. That is the
correct path. I pity Hindus in this context even though the highest
spiritual knowledge is clearly mentioned in their scriptures. One can get
satisfaction that he was debted to the ignorant priest in the previous birth
for offering such huge Dakshina on such occasion. But the purpose is
not served. Let the priest realize the truth and serve the real purpose of
ritual to do real justice to Dakshina taken by him.
Significance of the Worship of Sun
[A saint came and asked Swami about the significance of the
worship of Sun, who is emitting huge energy and thus can be treated as
the visualized God.]
Swami replied him like this: You have worshiped the Sun for so
many years. Can you stand alive if you are exposed to the hot Sunstroke
in the summer? No. The reason for this is that the Sun is only an inert
planet with inert energy emitted by nuclear fusion. The inert Sun and the
inert energy cannot distinguish a devotee from an atheist. The Sun is not
only inert but is also controlled by God (Bhishodeti …Veda). An
ordinary human being can worship Sun as the representative of God
(Adityam Brahma iti-Veda). For an educated soul such representative
worship is meaningless. You can directly worship God who is aware of
your worship and who also emits infinite energy. Infact the Veda says
115
that Sun shines only by His power (Tameva Bhantam-Veda). Atleast

worship Sun thinking him as Representative of God. If your egoism and
jealousy are removed completely, you can identify the present human
incarnation in your generation and worship Him. Such worship is direct
worship to God (Sakshat Upasanam). The word Savita in the Vedic
hymn means God. Who is creating the souls as per its root meaning in
Sanskrit grammar (Shujn Prani Prasave). This word means that God is
creator of soul (awareness) and not soul by Him self. The soul cannot
emit energy like God. The Sun cannot know anything like the soul. You
should eliminate the soul and Sun by such mutual defects. God is
creator of Sun and soul. God is also the creator of the two properties
which are energy and awareness or knowledge. By the will of God, the
Sun is associated with energy and the soul is associated with awareness.
He is the creator of items like Sun and soul and He is the creator of the
properties like energy and awareness. The association of an item with a
property is also by the will of God only. Such God need not be Sun
since He is emitting energy and need not be the soul since He is aware
of everything. Infact, if He wishes the Sun will not shine and the soul
will become inert stone like Ahalya. Therefore, worship such root cause
directly or indirectly. If you worship the human incarnation, it is direct
worship. If you worship His devotee, it is indirect worship. I assuredly
tell you that God is more pleased by the indirect worship because He
loves His devotees more than Himself. For such worship there will be
real fruit from God. Representative worship (which is worshiping the
Sun as the representative of God) has also some little use because you
are aware of God. But worshipping Sun, treating him as God directly
has no use from out side. But still, it has some use because your
concentration in one direction is developed. But for such achievement,
any object in the world will serve the purpose.
116
Chapter - 10
DOES DESTINY OF EVERY SOUL WRITTEN BY GOD?

[September 24, 2006} It is a misunderstanding that the life history
of every soul is written by God or destiny. God is certainly the creator
of this whole world like the builder of the stage and the supplier of dress
for a drama. He is responsible up to this level only. The story, dialogues
and actions are written by the created self only. The self is pure
awareness and is called as causal body, but is composed of several types
of vibrations which are the feelings or thoughts or qualities. The various
types result due to various mixing proportions of Sattvam, Rajas and
Tamas. Some of these thoughts have become very strong since from
several millions of births. Such solidified thoughts are like hard
diamonds. The bundle of such diamonds is called as the subtle body.
The soul writes its own story of drama based on the directions of these
diamonds (Samskaras or Vasanas). Thus, in that way, these diamonds
can be treated as destiny. But this destiny has nothing to do with God.
The soul itself created its own destiny. Therefore, the theme of the
drama will be uniform in any number of births of that soul. How to
change these diamonds? You can change the destiny. The only way is to
cut these diamonds by divine diamonds which come out from the
preaching of divine knowledge by God through human form called as
Satguru. The Gita says clearly that God has not created anything and
only the nature of the soul, which is bundle of these diamonds, decides
the theme of the life of any soul here (Svabhavastu Pravartate). When
the God enters this world in human form, then only God writes His own
program which is the story of His divine play. The Gita says that if you
recognize such human incarnation and His divine mission, you will be
liberated through your participation (Janama Karmacha Me Divyam…).
Pleasing the God in His divine mission should be your ultimate
aim. To serve Him in His divine mission, you need the basic
requirements like food, shelter etc. For that you need a job if you do not
have sufficient support. Today the householders are not respecting the
real monk because several mockers are there in the dress of monk. You
117
must study well to secure a job. For all this, your life should exist and
therefore, you should never think of the suicide under any
circumstances. If you are turned to ultimate aim, all your problems will
be solved by God. You must have full faith in Him and infinite patience
because God always has a special style of helping His devotee through
an unimaginable way and that too in the last fraction of the last second.
Your faith should not vibrate even if that last fraction of last second has
also gone, because He can change the past, present and future in any
way. He can take the present into past, past into present, future into
present and future into the past. For God, after all, the time is also a
relative reality like space. For some, the ultimate aim is the pleasure of
the self or pleasure of the family. A person who aims at the self-pleasure
is worst. A person who sacrifices his pleasure for the sake of the family
is a better soul because the concept of sacrifice has started in it. But
such soul should analyze and realize that the other souls will not even
recognize it after leaving these gross bodies here. Thus, the ultimate aim
should be divine, aiming at the God.
Importance of Contemporary Human Incarnation
You are always fascinated to the infinite cosmic form
(Vishwaroopam) which is like one lakh. You are neglecting the finite
human form present before your eyes which are like hundred. Your
present one-lakh rupees were just equal to one hundred rupees in the
past. To realize the value of the money you have to stand in the
corresponding time. Thus, one lakh is equal to one hundred in
magnitude also, if the analysis corresponding to the time is done. In
your human life the human incarnation is neglected. When you leave
this human body and go to the upper world after taking the energetic
body, you will neglect the Lord in the energetic form also at that time.
Therefore, the energetic form and human form of the Lord are equal in
magnitude also in view of the corresponding times. You have given
great importance to one lakh in the past and neglected the hundred. But
today you are neglecting this one lakh also, which is as good as that
hundred in the past. If you realize this point, you will certainly give top
most importance to the present human incarnation and will not have any
fascination towards energetic forms of God like Narayana, Shiva etc.
People want visions from the human incarnation as a proof of its
divinity. They think that giving vision is just like switching on the T.V
118
[Television]. The vision is given on the decision of God. If you are

really a ripened soul in all the angles and if the vision is only the
deficiency, certainly the vision is given by God in a spontaneous way.
The estimation of the ripened state is done by God and not by yourself.
There is no use of giving vision to unripe souls. If it is given they will
treat it as illusion and neglect. When Lord gave the vision of
Vishwaroopam, Kauravas neglected it as illusion. Dhrutarashtra was
also blessed with vision that has very much excited him during the
vision and he praised the Lord. But after the vision, he gained his
original nature and became curved like a dog tail.
Asking Lord for Devotion
Some people pray God to grant them with eternal devotion. You
think that such people are greatest devotees. But I say that they are the
cleverest. If the devotion is eternal, the subsequent protection from all
the problems is inevitable. They show the climax of intelligence in
asking such boon. They like to have the Railway engine which is linked
with the whole train. In this boon, I am unable to understand one keen
point. The devotion, development and maintenance of the devotion are
responsibilities of the devotee only. God can never interfere in that. Will
a girl ask a boy “Make me to love you”? It means that the love does not
exist. Will the girl say “See that my love on you continues without
failure”? It means her love is not real and fears in its failure. A real lover
loves God spontaneously and retains it under any circumstances. The
love should come from the side of the devotee. God cannot give the
devotion so that a soul loves Him. Then it looks like a politician
bringing public by paying them to clap during his lecture! God will not
put His finger in devotion. Instead, God opposes your devotion to see its
strength. God gives knowledge which is the generator of devotion like
the fertilizer for the sprout from seed. The knowledge also acts as
pesticide to kill the bacteria and worms which are the doubts. But the
knowledge given by God is also in the form of general concept only.
Satguru will speak about the importance and identification of the human
incarnation, but will never say that He is the human incarnation.
Devotion is based on personification. Krishna can say that one should
find out the real form of God to worship. But He cannot say that He is
the real form of the God and that He should be worshipped. He never
told like this to anybody in His lifetime. Ofcourse, He revealed Himself
119
to Arjuna, who was an exceptional devotee being His closest associate

(Nara) during several previous births. Even to Arjuna, He said this only
once, during the time of preaching the Gita, which was a necessary
occasion. Even Jesus told that He and His father are one and the same.
But He disclosed this to a very few deserving devotees only, who were
as good as Arjuna. The devotion should be generated when the
knowledge is complete. Similarly the answer in the examination should
be generated if the study was perfect. If you are asking devotion from
God, it is just like asking the answer from the teacher in the time of
examination. If you get devotion and if it is proved real through service,
the grace of God falls on you spontaneously. Similarly if your study is
perfect, you must get the correct answer and if it is proved correct in the
valuation, the degree falls on you.
Some people always aim at the attainment of eternal bliss as the
final goal of all the spiritual effort. In such case, they are not the real
spiritual people. If ordinary human beings are like small thieves, they
are the big robbers. An ordinary person desires for a materialistic boon,
which is certainly temporary and gives a drop of bliss. But this fellow
wants the entire ocean of bliss. The Advaitin wants to be God so that he
can enjoy the eternal bliss. He does not mind to leave the Lordship on
the world. He knows that anything is only aimed to get bliss. He says
that he is simple awareness. But the simple awareness is not having
bliss. In the meditation, simple awareness without any thought is
possible. Such state is giving peace but not the bliss. Only the service to
God is giving the real and eternal bliss. But the service of God is full of
sacrifices which are like thorns in the path. In such sacrifice also, the
bliss continues in the heart of a real devotee. Such divine service is the
aim of all the spiritual efforts and not the bliss which is the climax of
selfishness.
Ocean Of World
Devotees often pray that they should cross this ocean of world.
What is this ocean? Does it mean this physical world which is made of
matter, awareness and inert energy? No. The world here means the
worldly bonds which are just your strong feelings of mind. The drama is
neither the stage, nor the dress nor the actors. The drama means only the
story, dialogues and actions. Therefore, the drama means only the
activity of mind and does not have any physical sense. Such worldly
120
bonds with your human form and some other human forms (family)
constitute the ocean of the world, which you have to cross. God also
comes in the same human form and competes with those worldly bonds.
God will not compete with the worldly bonds of every soul, because He
knows that He will be utterly defeated without deposit in the case of
almost all the human beings. If He wants to have a real bond with soul,
He should be born as the family member of the soul. Then only He can
achieve the real love from any soul, being its family member. Dasaratha,
Nanda, Kausalya and Yashoda etc., loved the Lord as their son but not
as God. If God comes in human form, which is not related to the human
being in anyway (as son or father or brother etc.), God is sure to lose
His deposit in such competition. In such competition if God wins, you
are blessed. Hanuman is not related to Rama in anyway. He does not
belong to the family or caste or even the race (humanity) of Rama. But
Hanuman was the top most blessed soul of God. Hanuman left His
beloved mother to see Rama. Rama did not give such highest fruit to
any relative.
Philosophy of Shankara: Gross body–Soul-God
Shankara was concentrating on the mistake of treating your body
as your self (Dehatma Bhranti). This means that the soul which is pure
awareness is generally treated as the body itself. Though the body and
the soul are different, the soul is identified with the body, because the
soul (Pure awareness as nervous energy) pervaded all over the body.
When the current pervades all over the wire, we treat such a live wire as
current itself. Similarly, the body can be treated as the soul for all the
practical purposes. Suppose a human being is a great poet. Poetry is the
quality of the soul (in the sense of composite of causal and subtle
bodies). If you mistake the soul as body or the body as the soul, it is
ignorance. Neither the body has become the soul nor has the soul
become the body. To remove such ignorance only, such illusion is
analyzed and both wire and current are established as two separate
items. But if you want to honor the poet by garlanding him, you have to
put the garland on the body only and not on the soul. Therefore, the
illusion is analyzed for the real concept only and not for the practical
concept. If it is not analyzed you may think that the soul is also
destroyed with the body. Even if the body is destroyed, the soul is
eternal and leaves the body. Therefore, for such knowledge of reality,
121
the illusion must be analyzed. But for all the practical purpose of
worship and service the superimposition has to be retained. Shankara
brought the difference between the subtle soul and the visible gross
body. The main aim of the distinction is to distinguish the unimaginable
God from the subtle soul. The superimposition of the subtle soul on the
gross body is just equal to the superimposition of unimaginable God on
the subtle soul. God pervades all over the soul and the soul pervades all
over the body. Thus God pervades both soul and the body in the case of
human incarnation. Shankara isolated the soul from the body and
similarly we have to isolate the God from the soul of human incarnation.
Unless this knowledge of isolation is done, one may mistake that the
soul is destroyed along with the gross body in the case of an ordinary
human being. Again due to the same mistake, one may think that God is
also destroyed along with the soul which is destroyed along with the
body. If you isolate the soul from the body, he may understand the
movement of the soul to the upper world for enjoying the fruits. Up to
this point it is correct. But if he does not isolate God from the soul, for
him, God also goes to the upper world bound by fruits. The isolation of
the soul from the body must help you to isolate God from the soul and
the body in the case of the human incarnation. Thus, God can be
understood as eternal even if the body and the soul of human incarnation
merge in the world (Ihaiva Pranah –Veda).
Shankara left with the isolation of the soul from the body only.
The reason is that atheists will not accept God. Therefore, He stopped
with the isolation of subtle (invisible) from visible. He called the
invisible as God so that atleast the word “God” is introduced for the
future analysis. The soul is pure awareness or knowledge in basic form
(just basically to be aware of some object). Such soul exists in all the
living beings as the basic common item. If you analyze such basic
awareness, it is one of the three qualities called as Sattvam (Sattvat
Samjayate Jnanam—Gita). All the three qualities are special forms of
work only. Work is a relative reality. Thus, the soul becomes a relative
reality which is based on the existence of its cause. The brain, nervous
system, inert energy produced by the oxidation of food etc. form the
cause of awareness. All these components of cause are basically energy
only and thus there is no defect of multiplicity of the cause. Any relative
reality does not exist if its absolute real base (cause) is isolated.
Therefore, without the basic energy, awareness by itself cannot exist.
122
The grinding work is unreal if the basic system (consisting of grinding

machine, grains and electricity) is isolated. This work cannot be the
movement of the machine-rods, because neither the rods nor any general
moment is the grinding work. When this entire world is essentially the
ocean of inert energy only, the modifications of the energy (matter,
work, awareness, light, heat etc.) become relatively real. The
modification of this inert energy into various forms like matter etc., was
discussed in various ways like Vivarta, Parinama etc., by the spiritual
preachers. This basic inert energy is called as Brahman. Any theory of
modification needs the knowledge of the basic substance that exists
before modification. When God is unimaginable, how these theories of
modifications can be applied to God? God and the process of creation of
world from God- both are unimaginable. Only the world (Product) is
imaginable. Therefore, all these theories which need imagination cannot
cross the world. Therefore, any one has to stop with the basic form of
the inert energy which is the space. Thus, these theories of
modifications are not touching God. In such case, whether it is Vivarta
or Parinama, what is the big difference? Any way, all your fight
between these theories is limited to the boundaries of space or energy or
world only. This basic inert energy in the form of awareness was taken
by Shankara as the ultimate God. The energetic form called as Narayana
was taken by Ramanuja as God. Both are not the ultimate God. The
ultimate God charged both these items and thus both these can be
treated as God. Thus both Shankara and Ramanuja used the basic energy
as formless awareness and energetic form as the media of God
respectively. The reason for this is that one cannot cross the basic inert
energy (Space) by any extent of imagination.
Knowledge is Important than Miracle.
Knowledge is more important than miracle. The miracle gives
only information about the concept of unimaginable power which is
wonderful. When the imagination fails the wonder is generated. Maya
means wonderful and there by it means unimaginable. By this Maya, the
possessor of Maya (Mayin) is inferred. Thus, miracle gives the inference
of the existence of unimaginable God. But this alone is not sufficient.
Knowledge consists of three components. One is God (goal), the second
is the soul (traveler) and the third is the path to please God. These three
items (Triputi) forms the whole structure of knowledge. The soul cannot
123
get the grace of the Lord unless the three components are perfectly
realized. In miracle, you have understood only about the existence of
unimaginable God, who can never be worshipped or served. Therefore,
the real form of God is also not known even in that one component
known by miracle. The knowledge gives the real form of God as human
incarnation. By the knowledge you can know that your self is not God
already. By the knowledge only you can know that the practical
sacrifice is only path to please the God. Therefore the miracle is useful
to just enlighten one aspect of one component (God) only. For atheists
only these miracles are necessary who do not believe even in the basic
existence of God.
124
Chapter - 11
APPROACH TO GOD
God and Your Efforts

God has witnessed your efforts
In the Bhagavad Gita Lord Krishna says ‘Bahuni me...’ i.e.,
‘Several births have passed for you and for Me. I remember all of them
but you do not remember.’ Sometimes the Sadhana (spiritual effort)
done by a devotee during this birth may be little. Yet God shows a lot of
grace on that devotee. The reason for this is the penance done by that
devotee during his previous births. Even that devotee forgets the
penance done by him. Other devotees, who are doing a lot of penance to
God in this birth, become jealous of that devotee. They do not know that
their penance done in this birth is far less compared to the penance done
by that devotee in his previous births. The wealth of a person should not
be decided by looking into his current account only. His fixed deposits,
which are like the fruits of the penance of his previous birth, should also
be taken into account. Only the Lord can see these fixed deposits;
ordinary people cannot. Swami Vivekananda came to Shri Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa for the first time. Paramahamsa took him into a room and
placed a sweet in his mouth and wept with folded hands. Vivekananda
could not understand this and was confused. Paramahamsa was the
incarnation of Lord Rama and Lord Krishna together. Vivekananda was
the reincarnation of Arjuna and he did not remember his previous births.
But Paramahamsa remembered all the previous births. The other
disciples could not digest this and became jealous of Vivekananda.
Once, Satyabhama kicked Lord Krishna on the forehead by her left
leg. Yet Krishna pressed her feet stating that her foot might have been
pained. This looked very odd for all the other devotees. They thought
that Krishna had become a slave of her beauty. Any external beauty in
this world cannot attract the Lord. Only the internal beauty, which is the
sacrifice and love, attracts Him. Satybhama was the incarnation of
Goddess Earth. She was bearing the violence of all the demons that
were strengthened by the boons of God. Thus she was tolerating God
125
indirectly. She was tolerating the feet of all the living beings upon her.
She is the other name of tolerance. Even though the Lord killed her son
Narakasura, she had kept silent. Infact she had helped the Lord in that
war. She had crossed the wheel of ‘Anahata’, which is connected, to
children. Nobody could have more tolerance than the Goddess Earth.
God knew all this background.
Without eligibility, God will never give anything to anybody at
any time. But the devotee must take the first step towards God. The
necessity is for the devotee. The Veda says ‘Aptakamsya’ i.e., ‘God has
attained everything and there is nothing which He has to achieve’. You
have come near the sea with a pot. You should take a step into the water
and make an effort to fill your pot. Then the sea moves in to fill the pot
with its water. Therefore human effort is necessary even in the case of
God. When God is in human form, He is bound by the manners of
humanity. The properties of human body co-exist with divinity. The
electric wire has both the qualities of the wire and electricity. Giving an
electric shock is the property of electricity. Being thin and lean is the
property of the wire. The property of the wire is clearly seen by the
naked eye. Similarly the properties of the human body of God are
clearly seen by people. As people misunderstand the live electric wire to
be a common wire without electricity, the human body of God is also
misunderstood to be that of an ordinary man. As the electric current is
not seen, the divinity in the human form of the incarnation is also not
seen. But whenever a necessity arises, the electricity becomes intensive
in the wire and heat is radiated out. Similarly the divinity in the human
form exposes its divine qualities like Jnana (knowledge), Love, Bliss
and miracles whenever necessary.
Goal of Spiritual efforts
Sudama felt bad to approach Lord Krishna, who was his classmate
even though Sudama was suffering with poverty. Lord Krishna also kept
silent, even though He was ready to give infinite wealth to Sudama. But
Sudama did not put even one step towards Dwaraka city to meet
Krishna. Sudama was chanting the name and worshipping the statue of
Krishna. But even a trace of his poverty was not removed because he
neglected the human form of God. Until he approached the human form
of God and did Karma Phala Tyaga by offering some rice, the Lord did
not respond to his need. At his level, the offering of that handful of rice
to Lord Krishna was the best sacrifice. Similarly Lord Krishna gave
126
infinite wealth according to His level. When Sudama went to meet Lord
Krishna, he did not ask Krishna to remove his poverty. He was prepared
to undergo the result of his sins and suffer in poverty. At the same time
he did the highest sacrifice of that handful of rice. His family was
starving and if that handful rice had been cooked, atleast a little food
could have been given to his children. But he offered it to the Lord
instead. He did not ask for anything in return and also did not even think
of asking. Similarly a devotee should not ask or even think about the
removal of his difficulties by God. He should be prepared to undergo
the results of his sins. He should offer Guru Dakshina (donation) to the
human form of God to his level best. Then God will remove his
difficulties.
Swami sees only the quantity of love in you and not the things you
offer to Him. The squirrel rolled in tiny sand particles and showered
them into the sea with full faith, in order to contribute to the building of
the sea bridge, which was the mission of Lord Rama. So the Lord patted
it. The monkeys were bringing big stones and tossing them into the sea
but they were not patted by the Lord since their faith was not firm. Both
the stones and sand particles were drowning in the water. The squirrel
did not stop putting the sand particles but the monkeys got disheartened
and stopped putting the big stones. So the Lord does not view what you
have surrendered (sacrificed). The Lord only views the spirit with which
you surrendered it. So, surrender what you have with full faith and love.
Whatever the sin that may be associated with the fruit that you
surrender to the Lord, will be cleansed due to your sacrifice of it to the
Lord. Infact such an offering becomes the most pious deed. Kannappa
hunted animals and offered their flesh to the Lord. That is the greatest
sin. There is no greater sin than killing harmless animals. ‘Ahimsa
Paramodharmah’ i.e., the greatest sin is to kill innocent harmless
beings. Yet Kannappa attained the same salvation that Shabari attained
when she offered fruits to the Lord.
The real dharma (duty) is to please God. God created everything;
He created us and is present with us in every minute of every life, as our
highest well-wisher. Nobody should be dearer to us than God. Sudama
went back home without begging anything from the Lord. Yet Sudama
wanted to beg to Krishna in the heart of his hearts. That is not Nishkama
Yoga (desirelessness). He was caught by the influence of prestige.
While going home to his place, he was suffering mentally, thinking
127
about his poverty. Krishna saw all this and kept silent. But Krishna is
also ocean of kindness. Therefore Krishna finally yielded. Here the
victor is Lord Krishna. Kuchela (Sudama), due to his prestige, was
defeated. Krishna defeated His principle [Krishna yielded] and so came
out of it. Sudama gave importance to the manners of the external human
body and could not understand the Lord as the Ocean of Love.
The Veda gives three qualities of God.
1) Jnana belonging to Brahma. (Satyam, Jnanam, Anantam Brahma)
2) Love belonging to Vishnu (Rasovai Sah)
3) Bliss belonging to Shiva (Anando Brahma)
If one quality is present, the other two must also co-exist. When
Lord Datta takes the human form, all these three qualities are
transmitted out. These three are the electric current present in a live
metal wire. It is like the heat coming out of the fire covered by ash. If
the ash is absent we cannot tolerate the heat. The ash controls (reduces)
the heat to the extent of our tolerance i.e., the human body works like
the ash. Even angels like Indra cannot see the inner form of the Lord. If
the inner form of the Lord is exhibited or comes out, the entire universe
disappears. Therefore, only through the human form, can one worship or
enjoy the essence of Lord Datta. Nobody can establish a direct bond
with Lord Datta, because, when Datta appears, the devotee disappears
along with the universe. So you cannot attain Datta except through a
human body (of the incarnation).
Jnana (knowledge), Prema (love) and Ananda (bliss) cannot be
obtained either from the formless God or from inert statues of God.
Therefore for a human being, the Narakara (human form) is the only
source. If you neglect the human form, you cannot get a human rebirth,
and you will therefore be put to a permanent loss. The Veda says the
same ‘Ihachedavedit atha satyamasti nachedihaa vedit mahati
vinashtih’.
Datta in Human Form
Datta means the God given to the world. The Veda says that the
only one God (Parabrahman) creates, maintains and destroys this world.
The Veda also states that this God cannot be even imagined by people.
Sage Atri saw this ultimate God through a form for the first time. This
form, which was given to (seen by) Atri was called Datta. God Himself
told Atri that He gave Himself to Atri through that form. Datta means
128
the form that is given. Datta is the only form, which satisfies the
definition of God as said by the Vedas. Datta is only one (one God) and
He, through His three faces, creates, maintains and destroys this world.
[Datta is represented pictorially as human form with three faces, to
illustrate this concept]. This form of Datta is also called an incarnation
of God (Parabrahman). But this is the only fullest incarnation of God
among all His incarnations. Therefore this incarnation is the original
form of God. In this form called Datta, God is present. You cannot
imagine God if you go beyond this form. So if you want to imagine
God, Datta is the only original form that is imaginable. The limit of your
imagination is Datta. If you leave Datta your imagination ends.
Therefore, do not try to imagine God beyond Datta. Such imagination is
impossible for anybody. So God means only Datta. This Datta is very
powerful as He radiates energy of infinite millions of suns. Only Atri
who became very powerful (and deserving) by penance, could see Datta.
All the deities and all the planets are just Datta’s external dresses. Datta
hides in deities and planets with the help of His inexplicable power
called Maya. The planets, which we see in the sky, are not the planets,
which I mentioned here. The planets and the sun, which you see in
physical form, are inert. The planets, which are mentioned by Me, are
divine forms. These physical planets are just symbolic representations of
those divine forms. The Veda says ‘Adityam Brahmeti’ i.e., worship the
sun as God. People started thinking that the sun is God. So the Veda
again says ‘Nedam tat’ i.e., this sun is not God. The deity form (divine
form) of the sun is invisible. Therefore the planets in their original sense
(deities) and all the other deities are invisible forms. The planet-deities
and the other deities put together can be called as deities in general.
These deities are also very powerful and are like the radiating sun.
Ofcourse they are not as powerful as Datta. A man can see different
deities with some effort and care (spiritual effort). But you cannot touch
them. We can talk with them for a while at the most. But they cannot
live with us because of their radiation.
We should not consider Datta as the incarnation of God because
God is beyond imagination. [We should not consider the unimaginable
God to be actually modified into the human body of the incarnation.
Datta is the incarnation of God. Neither is the inert body God, nor is
God modified into the inert human body. God is unimaginable. God, by
His miraculous power Maya, enters the inert human body, in order to
129
make Himself available to devotees. Thus the human body of the

incarnation is God for the devotees effectively; not actually.] Hindus
call this God beyond imagination as Parabrahman. This God is called
Jehova by Christians and Allah by Muslims. You cannot say that this
God is even formless because the formless object can also be imagined.
For example light is formless and can be imagined, but God is beyond
imagination. Therefore we have no direct right even to mention the
word God. The word ‘God’ indicates only that unimaginable thing. That
unimaginable thing can be understood (inferred) only as something
existing due to its effects. The Bhagavad Gita says ‘Avyaktahi…’ i.e.,
worship of the unimaginable God is impossible and leads to grief. So
the form of Datta is inevitable and we should start with Datta. Now the
word God should mean Datta. However, if you are particular of
worshipping that unimaginable God only, you should understand that
you can pray to Him but you cannot worship Him. Therefore, do not call
God formless. Call Him unimaginable. If you imagine Him as a
formless light, again your imagination is only His incarnation. Any
imagination of yours cannot be the unimaginable God. The Veda says
‘Na Medhaya…, Naisha Tarkena…’ etc., which means that God is
beyond imagination and logic. When you were imagining the light, your
mind contains some limiting boundaries for it and so the light that you
imagined cannot be formless. Moreover light is made of particles called
photons. Each photon is a packet of energy. So light is not formless. In
this way also you cannot imagine a formless object. You can only
submit your prayer to the unimaginable formless God. But this does not
satisfy devotees. They want to describe Him. They want to see Him.
They want to touch Him by embracing. They want to talk with Him.
They want to live with Him throughout their lives. To give full
satisfaction to devotees, Lord Datta takes the human form, which is
made of five elements. The Bhagavad Gita says ‘Manusheem
tanumashritam’. Just like Datta takes up radiation bodies (divine bodies
made out of light) and becomes the deities; Datta takes up human
bodies. Those deities and the human bodies taken by Datta are all
incarnations. An incarnation is a two-in-one system. The first part is the
inner form, which is Datta. The second part is the external form, which
is either a deity or a human body. The inner form pervades all over the
external form like electric current in a metallic wire. The whole wire is
the current (since it gives the effect of current). Wherever you touch the
130
wire the current gives an electric shock. It is as if there is only one

thing—electric current. Similarly, in the human incarnation, there is as
if one thing—God. So the purpose of the devotees is served. Through
the incarnation, they see and touch God. They talk and live with God.
How to recognize Datta in human form? He performs miracles. He
gives blissful knowledge because he is both bliss and knowledge. He
quotes from all the Vedas and the Bhagavad Gita because He Himself
spoke the Vedas and the Bhagavad Gita, which are the Word of God. He
treats this entire world as His family. He always tries to uplift all living
beings. He is the embodiment of love and kindness. The incarnation of
Datta is filled with all these divine qualities. Do not decide a person as
Datta by miracles only. Even demons and devils perform miracles. Do
not decide an ordinary scholar as Datta just because the scholar can give
knowledge by quoting the Vedas and the Bhagavad Gita. The
knowledge of Datta gives bliss. The bookish knowledge of a scholar
cannot give bliss. A scholar can explain the Veda and the Bhagavad
Gita based on the meaning given by another scholar. These scholars
cannot grasp the actual view of God present in the Veda and the
Bhagavad Gita. The Veda says ‘Brahma vit Brahmaiva…’ In this
sentence the first word Brahma means the Veda. The second word
Brahma means God. The meaning of this sentence is that God (Datta)
alone can give the real meaning of the Veda. So, only Datta can give the
real interpretation of the Veda and the Gita. Such real knowledge is
called Prajnanam. The fourth great sentence (Maha vakya) says that by
such Prajnanam, one should recognize Datta. Such Prajnanam is the
characteristic property of the internal form of God in the incarnation.
The first three great sentences (Maha vakyas) say that the external form
of God is like me, you and him i.e. like an ordinary human being.
Foolish people think that God is an ordinary man by seeing the external
human body, which follows all the rules of the nature. The Gita says the
same ‘Avajanantimaam Mudhah…’. The aim of God in such a human
body is that He wants to suffer by taking the sins of His devotees in a
real way. He will not suffer really if his body is beyond the rules of
nature (if He comes in a divine body). If He took a body that was above
the rules of nature, it would amount to cheating the deity of justice.
Another aim of God in coming in a human body is that all the other
people, who are not devotees, should not be able to recognize Him. If all
recognize and follow Him, the drama of this world gets disturbed. He
131
came only for His devotees and not for all. Only His devotees had
prayed for Him. Only strong devotees can recognize Him. He will not
allow weak devotees to recognize Him by deliberately talking or acting
negatively (Maya). Generally people are not interested in recognizing
God in human form due to their jealousy and egoism. One in thousands
tries to recognize. One among those recognizes and reaches Him. This is
told in the Gita as ‘Manushyanam...’
132
Chapter - 12
KNOWLEDGE OF GOD AND THE PATH
Does God Favor the Rich?

Some people criticize the human incarnation of God saying that
He concentrates more on rich people than poor people. But they should
remember that all human beings are the children of God. The father
concentrates on the child, who is suffering with cancer. Although cancer
is incurable, the father still attempts to do something for the child. He is
more concerned with that child and pays more attention to it. A rich man
is a serious case and is very dangerous to others. He has all the power to
do sins and disturb the peace of the world. Keeping him on the right
path or even controlling him temporarily is very important for the peace
of the world. So the human incarnation pays more attention to him, in
order to protect the world. A poor man cannot disturb the peace of the
world, because he has no power of money. He is always involved in
earning his livelihood. So he is not as dangerous. Without knowing this
inner truth, people criticize the incarnation.
Knowledge of the Goal and Path
Knowledge of the right goal and the knowledge of the right path
are both very essential. Suppose your aim is to go the biggest city and
enjoy, then you must have the right knowledge of that city. There are
several big cities. Which is the biggest? First you must know it.
Similarly, there are several forms of God. Which is the real form of
God? You must know that. After knowing the name of the biggest city,
you must know the right path to reach that big city.
Similarly, you must know the right path to reach the real God. So
what is the essence of all this? Knowledge is very important. If you have
no knowledge of the biggest city, you may reach a small city. Even if
you have the knowledge of the biggest city but if you don’t have the
knowledge of the right path to reach that city, you may travel on the
wrong path and reach a forest. [In order to the get knowledge of God,
one must go to the Guru or spiritual teacher.]
133
Duty of the teacher

The essential duty of a Guru is to preach the right knowledge to
the people who approach him. These people serve the Guru in several
ways like pressing his feet, giving Bhiksha (donation of food), giving
Dakshina (donation of money) etc. If the Guru keeps silent, it is not
justified. You pay fees to the teacher and what if the teacher keeps
silent? Is it justified on his part to take the fees? Some Gurus are giving
wrong knowledge and they will be punished in hell, because they have
misled people, after taking fees from them.
Suppose a doctor takes fees from the patient and keeps silent.
Another doctor takes fees from the patient but gives the wrong
medicines due to his inefficiency and kills the patient. Both these
doctors are criminals. God punishes the Gurus who do not preach and
also those Gurus who preach the wrong knowledge, because they have
accepted service (or money) from the people, who surrendered to them.
Knowledge from the Sadguru
The Sadguru (teacher of true knowledge of God, who is also a
human incarnation of God) gives the right knowledge, even without
your service. You can serve Him only when you are convinced. Your
service to Him will help Him help others. Infact a Sadguru does not
need your service because He is God Himself. He can help others by His
own powers. But you will not get the right benefit from Him, because
you did not show gratefulness to Him. Suppose a doctor gives you
medicines for some illness without asking for fees and you get cured. If
you do not pay his fees due to your greediness, even though you are
capable of paying, you will die with a new disease. So, only for your
own safety, the Sadguru advises you to participate in service.
Service to Sadguru
Service done to the Sadguru consists of two parts:
1) Paying the fees in terms of money, which you have earned
by your work.
2) Doing some work for the Guru.
You can do either of these or both as per you convenience. When
you have taken meals in a restaurant, either you must pay the bill or do
some work in the restaurant. You can even partly pay the bill and partly
do some work. Paying money as fees to the Sadguru is called as Karma
Phala Tyaga. Working to serve the Sadguru is called Karma Sanyasa.
134
Both these put together is called Karma Yoga or service. This is

explained clearly in the Bhagavad Gita. Similarly, you must either pay
the fees to the doctor or do some work in return such as by working as
his assistant. Without doing either of these two, if you simply praise the
doctor by words or express your love, by feelings, what is the use of all
these?
The spiritual meal
Your prayers and meditation are of no use, without service. Your
prayers and meditation are like pickles (side items). They are to be
served in the plate with the bread or rice (main item), which is service.
Prayers and meditation without service is like serving pickles without
bread or rice.
You are offering the plate with mere pickles as meals for God.
When God eats only the pickles, His stomach burns (due to the spicy
pickles) and He will be furious with you. Even if pickles were absent,
the rice or chapatti (bread) could be eaten by itself. Hanuman,
participated in the work of God, and did prayers and meditation as well.
That is like a plate with a full meal, which consists of service as well as
prayer and meditation. I am only saying that prayer and meditation
should be associated with service. If you are unable to do prayers and
meditation, you need not bother. You can do service alone. God will
bless you.
God and Worship
Knowledge of God and the path to reach Him
The real form of God is Lord Datta. The scriptures say that God is
only one and that one God alone creates, rules and destroys the universe.
Lord Datta is the One who creates through the face of Brahma, rules
through the face of Vishnu and destroys through the face of Shiva. In no
other form of God, is this definition of the scriptures fulfilled. The right
path is to do service to Him, without aspiring for anything in return from
Him. When somebody serves you, without expecting anything from
you, how happy you are with him! Similarly Lord Datta becomes
happiest with your selfless service. This is indeed the right path.
Identifying Lord Datta
The next question is how to detect Lord Datta. Scriptures call Lord
Datta as being of the nature of knowledge and bliss. The Bhagavad Gita
135
says that Lord Datta comes in human form only to satisfy His human
devotees. You cannot get full satisfaction worshipping a statue or a
picture because it does not talk with you or clear your doubts. The Gita
says that if you worship inert objects, you will be reborn as an inert
object. If you worship the human form, you will get human rebirth. The
scriptures say that Lord Datta is the Guru (Sadguru). You call only a
teacher as Guru. You do not call a doctor, engineer or a lawyer as Guru.
So that human form who gives you the Knowledge that creates
Bliss in your heart is Lord Datta and you have to recognize him by this
way only.
Today ignorant people think that the human form that does
miracles is Lord Datta. However demons and devils also do miracles.
Are they God? In the past, even when they claimed to be God, the sages
never agreed. Miracles are only like jewels of God, which can be given
to others by God. If the king donates his jewels to a beggar, does the
beggar become the king? Demons and devils are also children of God.
They take the powers to do miracles from God, by doing severe
penance. If your child insists on having your gold chain, will you not
give it to that weeping child? When the child wears that gold chain, will
the child become the father? Similarly by getting powers from God, one
does not become God. Knowledge is the shape and bliss is the beauty of
God. The child can get the gold chain from his father, but not the shape
and beauty of the father. Similarly demons and devils may get the
powers from God to do miracles. But they cannot get the knowledge and
bliss of God. A real devotee recognizes God in human form by His
blissful knowledge and not by His miracles. A queen recognizes her
husband who is the king, by the inseparable shape and beauty of her
husband and not by his jewels. A foolish queen requires the crown and
jewels, to identify her husband. She rejects her husband, if he comes to
her without the crown and the jewels. If a thief comes with that crown
and jewels, the foolish queen mistakes him to be her husband.
Actually people like miracles because through miracles, they can
detect the existence of the powers of God, in that human form. Then
they want to use the powers for their selfish ends, like getting wealth,
curing diseases etc. This is not selfless love and so it is not the right path
to reach God. Hence miracles actually harm devotees. Hanuman
recognized Lord Rama as God in human form, even though Rama did
136
not show any miracles. Nobody is more intelligent than Hanuman in the
spiritual path.
About image and idol worship
I am not condemning statues and pictures. They have limited use.
When your son is in a foreign country, you keep his photograph with
you, just to see him in his absence. A photograph is meant for that
purpose only. You cannot talk with the photograph. The Veda says,
‘Drastavyah’ i.e., you must see Him. Temples are built only for this
purpose. You can wash and decorate the idol. But there is no necessity
of offering food. For maintaining the statue in the temple, the temple
priest can earn his livelihood (by working in the world). Why should he
take the food offered to the statue? Why should he earn his food based
on falsehood, when there is an alternative to earn based on the truth?
A Guru must preach by referring to the Vedas, Shastras, Gita etc,
which are the scriptures. An advocate, while arguing in court, must refer
to the relevant sections in the constitution. Merely talking about
spirituality without Vedic (scriptural) authority is not valid.
Humility
Lord Datta is the incarnation of the highest knowledge.
Humbleness is the fruit of the knowledge. So Lord Datta is most
humble, without any trace of egoism. Datta avatars (incarnations of
Datta) will not have even a trace of egoism and they will attribute the
entire credit of any great thing done by them to the inner Lord Datta
alone.
An incarnation is just like a metal wire through which electric
current (Datta) is passing. From the point of view of the devotees, the
incarnation must be treated as Lord Datta Himself because the wire
when touched anywhere, gives an electric shock which is characteristic
of the electric current. The wire has attained all the characteristic
properties of the current and so the electric wire must be treated as
electricity. This identity between God and His human incarnation is
Advaita (non-duality, monism). The current pervades all over the wire.
Both the current and the wire are inseparable. So the devotee must
worship the incarnation as Lord Datta since there is no other way to
worship Lord Datta. One cannot have a direct contact with Lord Datta.
So an Advaita attitude is a must from the point of view of the devotee.
137
However there should not be Advaita (non-duality) from the point

of view of the human incarnation of God. The incarnation must always
think that he is only the metal wire and not the electric current.
Parasurama, an incarnation of Datta, thought that he had killed all the
evil kings. That is why he was insulted at the hands of Lord Rama, who
was the next incarnation of the Lord. Hanuman, though an incarnation
himself, was a devotee of Lord Rama and even defeated Lord Rama in
battle because he always attributed all the credit to Lord Datta. Shirdi
Sai, an incarnation of Datta, always said that he was the servant of God
(Allah Malik). The incarnation may not declare the truth that He is an
incarnation. But He always knows the truth inside. If He says the truth
with His own mouth, the Advaita angle of the devotee might be
disturbed. But sometimes the incarnation says it with His own mouth to
test whether the devotee is actually having the Advaita angle or not.
Here, both Advaita (non-duality) and Dvaita (duality) co-exist at the
same time in two different angles. Hence, Shankara, who taught that
Advaita is correct, is right and Ramanuja & Madhva, who taught that
Dvaita (duality) is correct, are also right. If the devotee thinks that the
incarnation is Dvaita (different from God), he is lost and if the
incarnation thinks that he is Advaita (identical with God), he is also lost.
Avoiding false incarnations
Lord Datta hides in His human incarnation and does everything.
Yet He gives the credit to the incarnation. If the incarnation is real, he
will immediately divert all the credit back to Lord Datta, who is hiding
in him. If the incarnation is a man, he should immediately pass on the
credit to Lord Datta atleast in his mind. If he thinks that he has done
anything great, then he is not the real incarnation of Lord Datta because
Lord Datta does not reside where egoism exists. When you are an
incarnation of Lord Datta, you are Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma created
the Vedas. Then why do you not quote your own Vedas at every step in
your preaching? This will clearly eliminate all the false incarnations of
Lord Datta.
Sometimes to satisfy the jealousy of devotees, the incarnation has
to speak Dvaita (showing as if He is different from God). If Advaita is
spoken (that He is identical with God), the devotee gets repelled due to
jealousy that one naturally has for any other human being.
138
Chapter - 13
PATH AND METHOD OF UPLIFTMENT
The Complete Sacrifice of Gopikas

[Deepavali October 21, 2006 One converted Christian from
Hinduism (Shri Shastri), who is a Sanskrit scholar, visited Swami on
this festival day. He told that he was attracted to Christianity by the
spotless character of Jesus and was very much repelled by the bad
character of Krishna regarding Gopikas. Swami replied him, which is
given below as the divine message on Deepavali. After hearing the reply
from Swami, which was a spontaneous discourse, Shri Shastri bowed to
the divine lotus feet of Swami with tears and went away silently.]
Reply of Swami: If you are converting your religion just for the
sake of your liking to Jesus, there is no objection, because liking has no
reason. But, if your conversion is based on repulsion to Krishna, I will
not agree to it. Similarly, if a Christian is converted to become Hindu,
due to liking on Krishna, I have no objection. But, his conversion should
not be due to repulsion to Jesus. Same God exists in Krishna and Jesus.
Krishna and Jesus are like two shirts of the same person with different
colours.
Christianity is represented by Jesus only. But Hinduism is
represented by various forms of God like Rama, Shiva etc. Rama is
equal to Jesus in all aspects. You can still remain in Hinduism by
worshiping Lord Rama. Shankara was also a bachelor and preacher like
Jesus. Some say that Jesus also was married. In such case Rama is like
Jesus.
If you say that Krishna was a sinner by dancing with Gopikas and
for His illegal affairs with them, Jesus also should be a sinner because
He was a non-vegetarian. The ethical scriptures say that killing a living
creature is the greatest sin (Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah). If you compare
these two sins, the latter is more severe. Killing a living being by force
is equal to rape, which is also done by force. Krishna did not rape
Gopikas, where as a non-vegetarian kills the living being by force. The
person, who eats the flesh of a killed living being is equal to the killer in
139
sharing the sin because the killer is killing for the sake of the eater only
(Karta Karayita Chaiva…). Kapalikas eat the flesh of a living being,
which dies in natural way and thus there is no sin in it. I am not
criticizing Jesus because Rama was also a non-vegetarian. Just for a
counter argument only, I have raised this issue, because criticizing Jesus
means criticism of God or Krishna or Rama only. You have to analyze
properly to find out the truth in such cases of human incarnations of the
Lord.
Infact, Parikshit also asked sage Shuka regarding this matter. The
sage told that one can reach God even through bad qualities like
Shishupala, who scolded Krishna. Shishupala was the gatekeeper of the
Lord. Similarly, Gopikas were the sages, who were trying to cut the
worldly bonds from the past three Yugas. By the end of the third Yuga,
they have become all most successful in their spiritual efforts. They
requested Lord Rama to give final salvation from all the worldly bonds.
They were having still the effect of three bonds viz., caste, sex and
knowledge. To remove these three effects, they were born as illiterate
women in the backward caste as Gopikas by the will of Lord. The six
strong worldly bonds (Eshanas) are with body (Deheshana), life
(Praneshana), life-partner (Dareshana), children (Putreshana), wealth
(Dhaneshana) and traditional justice (Dharmeshana). By saluting Lord
in naked condition, they have cut the bond with body. After Krishna
[left the body], they jumped into fire and thus could cut the bond with
life. They left their husbands to dance with Krishna and thus could cut
the bond with life-partners. They gave butter to Krishna even avoiding
their children and this shows their detachment to children. Butter was
their hard-earned wealth, which was sacrificed to Lord only and this
shows their sacrifice of wealth to the Lord. They gave the dust from
their feet to remove the head-ache of Krishna, even though the sage
Narada told that they will go to hell for such act. They were prepared to
go to hell, if the Lord is happy and this shows their lack of fear to hell
and its concerned injustice. They could cross all these six charkas
(illusions) due to the attraction to the Lord. They have sacrificed even
the bond with salvation (Mokshena). The word salvation is used in the
liberation from bonds to attain mental peace. Due to their love to
Krishna, they faced torture from their husbands and elders, due to which
they lost peace in their lives. When Krishna left them forever, they
became fully mad and were constantly shedding tears for Krishna. The
140
entire life became tragic and this shows that they have sacrificed even
the salvation (liberation from pain) for the sake of Krishna. They
refused even the advice of a Guru like Narada in giving the dust from
feet. This shows their sacrifice of bond with Gurus (Guru-Eshana). Bali
also refused his Guru Bhrugu and donated the land to Vamana after
knowing that Vamana was Vishnu. For the sake of God even Guru is to
be rejected. Therefore, the sacrifice of all the worldly bonds is seen in
Gopikas for which, they were given Goloka by the Lord, which is the
highest fruit.
Cutting the bond with the life-partner is only a part of their total
sacrifice. Such part itself is not the total sacrifice. You are talking as if
that particular part of the sacrifice is the only spiritual way. If that were
so, a prostitute should get the salvation very easily, who surrenders her
body and not anything else. The Lord did not give Goloka, just because
they have danced with Him leaving their husbands. Such dance
indicates only a part of their total sacrifice and it is cutting of one of
several bonds. If you are tied by several ropes, you cannot get liberation
by cutting only one rope. Therefore, you need not fear that the society
will be spoiled by such dance. Such dance alone cannot give the
salvation. In analyzing the divine case, you have to search the divine
background also. Only special cases like Shishupala, who was the
gatekeeper of the Lord, could get the salvation by enmity and not every
atheist, who also scolds the Lord. Similarly, any lady who can dance
with Krishna will not get salvation because the total sacrifice in all other
aspects is absent.
If you think that Krishna is a fan of such illegal relationships, since
Krishna is a form of God, all the other forms of God like Rama,
Vamana, Parasurama etc., should also exhibit such quality atleast to
some extent. Except the case of Krishna, no other form of God exhibited
such quality. Even in the life of Krishna, you cannot see this quality
anywhere except in the case of Gopikas. If Krishna has such habit, He
should have shown this elsewhere also. If you say that Krishna is very
fond of Gopikas only, such assumption is also totally wrong. Krishna
never returned back to Brundavanam even to see Gopikas atleast once.
This shows clearly that Krishna is having a special background of this
event, which is explained as above. If you believe the dance of Krishna
with Gopikas based on the scriptures, you must also believe the
141
background of it from the same scriptures. You cannot take the scripture
partially to suit to your prejudiced conclusions only.
We accept the case on Krishna straightly without any diversion or
coverage. When a case is filed against you, you should accept it, if it is
true. You should not try to cover the case by concealing the fact or you
should not try to mislead the court into wrong path by misinterpretation
of the truth. You will face the double punishment for the double sin.
Therefore, we accept that Krishna had illegal relationship with Gopikas,
who were married. The Gopikas say that they have come to Krishna
even by neglecting their husbands, who were opposing them. The tenth
Skandha of Bhagavatam clearly explains the illegal secret sexual act of
Krishna and Gopikas in the five chapters (29th to 33rd). The words like
Surata, Jara were used very clearly. Even the sage Narada mentions this
in his Bhakti Sutras (Jaravachcha, Yatha Vrajagopikanam etc.,). One
scholar interprets the word Surata in the sense of good devotion by
Yoga. There is no support of usage of this word in such sense anywhere.
The word is fixed in the meaning of sexual union only (Yoga Rudha).
Even if you take the sense by Yoga, you cannot avoid the sense of Yoga
Rudha. For example, the word Brahman is used in the scripture (Veda)
by Yoga and the usage in such sense is seen in Gita (Brahmaakshara
Samudbhavam…). Even then, this word can be used to mean the God
also. Some scholars are covering the case by saying that Krishna was
between five and nine years age only (Pauganda), while the stealing of
the clothes of Gopikas took place. Gopikas were praying Goddess
Katyayani at that time to get Krishna as their husband. This means
Gopikas must be younger to Krishna. In such case, such prayer was
impossible since Gopikas must be between three to four years of age
only. If you say that Krishna danced with Gopikas in the subsequent
season of full moon (Mayaimah Ramsyadha Kshapah—Bhagavatam),
this is also impossible. In such dance, how Gopikas told that they came
to Krishna by neglecting their husbands and children
(Ativilanghya…Rasapanchadhyayi -Bhagavatam)? The clear description
of sexual union in the same place is also impossible. The stealing of
clothes took place in the month of Margasirsha. Hence, the subsequent
season of full moon is impossible for the Rasa dance. Krishna meant the
future by the word “Mayaimah”. He assured Gopikas in the near future
only and not in the very next year. The verb “Ramsyadha” need not
mean the future tense of next year only. It means only the future in
142
general. After the Rasa [dance], Krishna went to Madhura and killed
Kamsa. Vasudeva was pained that Krishna became late for
Upanayanam. The scripture says that the Upanayanam should be before
16th year. This means Krishna was above 16 years. Infact, Krishna
danced with Gopikas between 16 and 18 years of age.
Message & Actions of Krishna Are for Kali Yuga
You should not cover or misinterpret the truth to defend the Lord.
That shows you ignorance about the Philosophy of the Lord in such
incident. This incident took place in the end of Dwapara Yuga only.
Therefore, the message of the Lord (the Gita) and actions of the Lord
were meant for Kali Yuga only, which is immediately coming. The
message and the life of the Lord were not for Dwapara Yuga, which has
almost ended with Him only. If you analyze the standards of Kali Yuga
without any trace of hesitation, one can easily understand that the
society is not spoiled by the Lord, whereas, it is already spoiled. The sin
comes by the feeling itself. Mind is the main reason of the sin. The inert
body without mind cannot have the sin. Even though Sita was touched
by Ravana through body, she was sinless as per the certificate given by
the Fire God. Renuka was punished for her mental sin even though her
body did not even touch the other person. In such case, can anyone say
frankly that he or she is not a sinner at anytime of the life? I have to be
very frank because the case that you have moved is very delicate and is
of critical nature. I have to expose the facts of this case from all angles
without any shy. Therefore, the sin is already prevailing in the society,
when Krishna entered this world. He did not generate the sin in the
sinless society. He became close to the sinners, through such common
sin. To uplift a fellow from the mud pond, you have to jump into it and
become close to him. The Lord gave a new divine direction to the
already existing sin in the society. When the sin is inevitable, you
cannot advise to come out of the sin, because such advice is useless
atleast in the majority, provided we are frank. Everybody speaks about
the justice and good qualities but when the practice comes, hypocrisy is
followed. This is clear to everybody because the self is the real witness.
We cannot condemn such souls because these qualities are precipitated
from millions of previous births and are like hard diamonds.
Even the top most spiritual preacher like Veda Vyasa wrote that he
was attracted by Ghrutachi, a dancer from heaven. The sage wrote this
143
truth very frankly and this shows his sincere exposure of truth without
any hypocrisy. If somebody else is in the place of the sage, he should
have censored this fact! It is foolish to think to get rid of the bad
qualities completely. By spiritual efforts, you can control these bad
qualities (Rajas and Tamas) to certain extent and this is also essential
because uncontrolled bad qualities disturb the balance of the society. In
such case God will punish them. Control is possible but complete
eradication is impossible in the case of these bad qualities. Control is
boasted as eradication. Therefore, after achieving the control by the
detachment from the worldly bonds, these qualities remaining in the
soul should be diverted towards the Lord. The Lord is pleased by the
basic love existing in these qualities. The selfless love is like sweet milk
and the bad quality is like a ceramic cup. The selfish love is like salt
water and the good quality is like a golden cup. The milk is paid but not
the golden cup. The sage Shuka says that if the devotion exists, the
nature of the quality is not important at all. This was the answer given
by the sage to Parikshit in this context (Jarabuddhyapi…,
Kimutadhokshajapriyah… Bhagavatam). Here you must be very careful
to understand that the already existing sin is diverted by the Lord and
the Lord did not generate the sin. Wealth from waste means extraction
of wealth from the existing waste. It does not mean that to extract
wealth, waste must be created!
Similarly, you can explain the non-vegetarian food of Jesus.
People cannot be controlled to avoid the non-vegetarian food. It already
existed, which is uncontrollable. Jesus tried to divert this atleast towards
the God. He advised that one should thank God for providing such non-
vegetarian food instead of taking it directly. He showed the dry fish to
God with gratefulness. The Veda says that you should offer the flesh of
the killed animal to God in the sacrifice (Yajna). This does not mean
that the Veda is asking you to kill the animal. Anyway you are going to
kill the animal to eat it and you cannot be controlled under any
circumstances. In such case, the Veda says that you should offer the
flesh to God and eat it. Shankara says that the scripture is based on the
existing nature of the human being and is not generating the same nature
(Jnapakam Natu Karakam). Even if Krishna did not exist, such nature is
existing in Kali Yuga. Even if Jesus did not exist, such non-vegetarian
habit is existing in the world. God comes through a medium having the
same common qualities of human beings to be close with them. By such
144
common qualities, the Lord encourages them also to have a straight path
to God from their qualities without any change. If such encouragement
is not given, the sinners will go deeply in the path of sins only, since the
path to God is opposite to the sin (Apichet Sa Duracharah, Apichedasi
Papebhyah, Sarva Dharman –Gita). The society will not be spoiled by
the Lord and in such point, you are assuming as if the society is not
spoiled already. The Lord is trying to uplift the spoiled people in their
own inevitable way. If you are not spoiled, you have your own path of
purity and you need not come to the path of the spoiled people. When
you insist that the spoiled people should rectify themselves and should
come through your path only, some of them may succeed. But a large
majority is unable to change their bad qualities and such people are
dejected forever due to their inability. Such people resort to the path of
sin only further and further since the divine path of good people is
closed to them forever. For such people, there should be a path to God.
The path is to divert their sinful nature towards God instead of applying
it towards the world (Tepi Yanti…Gita). If you are with mud on the body
and if you are unable to wash it by any amount of effort, you have a
path by which you can also reach God with the same mud. This gives
hope to such dejected people. When they turn towards God, atleast the
society is saved from their involvement.
If you realize that the entire responsibility of sin is only on the
mind, there will be hardly any person left over in this world, who is not
a sinner. When Jesus asked the people to punish the prostitute in case
they have not committed any sin, all went back because if anybody
comes forward with hypocrisy, Jesus will reveal the sins of such person.
You can fool another human being by your hypocrisy but not God. Any
amount of effort cannot eradicate the sinful nature but can control it.
Therefore, the effort is certainly appreciable but nobody can claim that
the nature is completely destroyed. Even the unimaginable torture
cannot do it and the soul returns to the earth with reduced nature (Karma
Sesha) only. In the spiritual path, fooling others has no use because it
becomes fooling yourself. Therefore, you should not criticize the sin of
any other soul since any soul is in such state of inevitable sin only
atleast in the mental plane. Only the sinless God can criticize any soul.
But God comes down to uplift the souls from the sins. First He advised
to get rid of sins and reach Him. A few could succeed and when they
became proud, God showed the inherent sin hiding in them! Every soul
145
is made of the three qualities (Good Sattvam and bad Rajas and Tamas).
Good quality may predominate and the bad qualities may exist as
invisible traces of impurities. Any single quality of these three cannot
exist in isolated way. When the human being boasts that he is
completely good, the boasting itself is a bad quality (Rajas)! In some or
other time, Rajas and Tamas predominate even in the case of top most
devotees. Therefore, diverting the bad quality also towards God is the
best and is the really expected way also. Any quality diverted to God is
good and any quality diverted to worldly bonds with selfishness is bad.
Gopikas were sages in the previous births and wrote all the ethical
scriptures for the society. But when they entered the field of God, they
have realized the real aim of ethics. Then, they thought that all those
ethical scriptures written by them were useless because the real aims of
bad and good were not realized in such scriptures. Now they have
defined good and bad in a single statement like this: Whatever pleases
God is good and whatever is disliked by God is bad (Hareh Kopakaram
Papam, Punyam tasya Priyapradam). This truth was also acknowledged
by God in the Gita (Sarva Dharman…). All the three qualities are
created by God only to help the spiritual effort of the soul (Yechaiva
...Gita) and are good if they are diverted towards God. When they are
diverted to the world, the purpose of their creation is lost and they
become bad. To divert them to God, God comes down in human form
possessing the bad qualities also and shows such diversion practically.
The soul is constituted by the three qualities; where as the medium
(human form) of God is constituted by the three qualities and not God.
You are a cloud and God is the Sun existing in another cloud. The cloud
is criticizing the sun for the black colour of the cloud! God is
unimaginable and no quality can be His characteristic (Nachaham…,
Natvamteshu… Gita). He has chosen such similar medium so that He
can become close to us by mixing with us freely. For the demonstration
of the diversion of all the three qualities to God, He also requires those
three qualities associated with Him. From such demonstration, you
should learn the concept but not criticize God foolishly with hypocrisy.
The original pure path is best and if you are in the best path, proceed in
it. The next middle path is better, which is control of the sins. The third
path is to divert the inevitable bad qualities to God by detaching the self
from the worldly bonds completely. All the three paths lead the self to
God. If you are in the best path, you can expect the soul in the middle
146
path to come to you, but you cannot imagine the third path to come and
merge with your path under any circumstances. What is the fate of those
people, who are in the third path? Should they be condemned forever?
No no. If their goal is God, they can reach the goal in their own path.
The difference is only in the path but not in the goal. Whether the river
takes straight path or curved path, it reaches the sea (Payasamarnava
Iva… Mahimnah Stotram). You have gone to the city in a car. I have
also come to the same city by a donkey. Both of us have reached the
same city. You might have reached the city early, but you should not
say that I will never reach the city. The only reason is that the same city
is the goal for both of us. Even if you have car, if you are traveling in
the opposite direction, you will never reach the city, where as I am
certain to reach the goal. Similarly, if your goal is God, you can reach
Him by any quality you have. Gopikas got the highest fruit by the worst
path of Tamas. “How this is possible?” Parikshit asked (Tasam
Mohadhyam Katham? Bhagavatam). If the goal is correct, even My
donkey will take Me to the city and I need not waste all My time to
procure a car, which is impossible for My capacity. Instead of wasting
My life time to change the donkey and get the car, let Me travel towards
the city on My donkey itself and spend the time properly without
wastage. Infact, the soul itself is a donkey even if it sits in the car. Such
donkey in the car is mocking another donkey, which is walking towards
the same city! Here the greatest fun is that when a person is traveling by
the donkey, the donkey in the car is mocking at the person. Similarly,
God comes with Rajas and Tamas to show that they can also lead you to
God. The soul is made of Rajas and Tamas inherently and is traveling
by Sattvam (car). Now the soul is mocking the God, who came with
Rajas and Tamas for demonstration!
The superpower is exhibited to show the divinity. Hanuman is
born to Anjani, who is the wife of Kesari. The story says that Vayu (air)
carried on the sperm of Lord Shiva to Anjani and then Hanuman was
born. Some other story says that Vayu was attracted to Anjani and
Hanuman was born to both of them. Here Shiva is invisible. Vayu (air)
is inert. Anjani has given birth to Hanuman without any contact with
Kesari, which shows the invisible divine interaction. This shows that
Hanuman is the divine incarnation. The super natural part in this story
has such purpose only. If you realize the divinity of Hanuman, there is
no need of this story. You can say that Hanuman is born to Anjani and
147
Kesari and here Hanuman means only the body and not God in it. For
the generation of body no superpower is required because the body can
be generated in a natural way itself. It is foolish to use superpower,
when the natural alternative is possible. The superpower enters only,
when all the natural alternatives are closed. Similarly, Jesus is born to
Mary without the interaction of her engaged bridegroom. This story
reveals the divinity of Jesus. But if you have realized the divinity of
Jesus through His knowledge, such story is not necessary. To draw the
attention of ignorant people, who cannot realize the divinity of
Hanuman or Jesus, such story is created. To create the human body for
God, superpower is not necessary for realized souls. For realized souls,
these stories are not at all required. You can straightly say that the body
of Hanuman or Jesus was generated by the union of the parents. In the
case of Jesus, you need not criticize Mary who was not married. The
engagement itself is marriage as per the ethical scripture of Manu
(Vacha Datta...). These stories are certainly required for the ignorant
people who cannot recognize Hanuman or Jesus otherwise. Therefore,
miracles are required only for the ignorant people and not for the
realized souls.
Real Interpretation of Worship of Krishna & Radha
Krishna and Radha are worshiped very much in North India.
Whenever you are taking Krishna with Radha, the only concept that you
have to realize is to divert all your good and bad qualities to God
without wasting your lifetime to convert bad qualities in to good
qualities, which is impossible (Prakrutim Yanti Bhutani…Gita). The
Lord says in the Gita clearly that any amount of control of the nature of
the soul is useless in complete eradication of the nature of the soul,
atleast in some occasions and atleast in mental plane (Nigrah Kim
Karishyati? Gita) [control fails]. The only person who can throw away
any quality completely is God, because He is associated with the
qualities and not constituted by the qualities. God is like a colourless
person having a red shirt on His body. The soul is that very red shirt
itself. Now the red shirt is mocking at the person for the red colour!
Your criticism to any human incarnation like Krishna or Jesus is similar
to this. What is the use of the worship of Radha and Krishna, who do
not exist now? Such worship of idols through out the life without
realizing and practicing their messages increases the wealth and fame of
148
the priests and preachers only. If the words ‘Krishna and Radha’ mean
God and divine soul, they are always permanent because God and divine
souls exist even now and will exist in the future. But if you mean these
words as specific human bodies, they were limited to one generation
only in the past. Idols and their worship along with the help of priests
and preachers are certainly helpful provided the concept for which the
idols stand is realized atleast sometime in the life. When the purpose is
not served at any time, all this is a total waste and then Bhagavatam is
only equal to a romantic film which gives you some entertainment for
sometime. In such case the result is that one inspired by Bhagavatam or
a romantic film intensifies his romance with his lover. A romantic film
is meant for such purpose. But Bhagavatam is meant for intensifying
your attention to God and not to the world.
Radha was the daughter of Vrushabhanu and was the wife of
Ayanaghosha belonging to the dynasty of Yadavas. She was simply mad
of Krishna and openly refused all the worldly bonds for the sake of
Krishna. The details of Radha were censored from Bhagavatam for the
fear of misuse in Kali Yuga. However, she was mentioned in one
context (Anayaraadhito… Bhagavatam) to show that even Radha
became proud and due to that Krishna left her. When Krishna was
dancing with Gopikas, they felt that Krishna was attracted by their
physical beauty. But, Radha did not think so. Therefore, the Lord took
her on His back to a secret place and entertained her personally with the
sexual union. But now, Radha also thought that Krishna was attracted to
her only, due to her physical beauty excelling that of Gopikas.
Immediately Krishna left her also and disappeared. She started weeping
for Krishna and was traced by Gopikas. This story in Bhagavatam
reveals that even the top most divine soul can never get rid of Rajas and
Tamas. The pride is Rajas and the Sex is Tamas, which are the forms of
ignorance and Radha showed both. This means that even the top most
soul cannot be free from the three qualities which are the very
constituting materials of the soul. Even knowledge is a quality
(Sattvam) and it is neither God nor the inherent characteristic of God. It
is only an indicator of God, being constantly associated with God. You
can also find the constant association of Rajas and Tamas also with
God. The Lord declared in the Gita that He is the absolute controller and
this pride is Rajas, though it is the truth. To reveal the truth, He takes the
help of Rajas. Similarly, the Lord is having blind love towards His
149
devotees and this is Tamas. Therefore, all the three qualities are divine
and good in association with God. They become bad only when they are
diverted to the world (Soul). Soul is part of the world. When the soul
attains the knowledge related to world (Physics etc.), such knowledge is
also bad since it is not related to God. Similarly, the pride of the self and
the lust for other souls are bad since they are diverted to the world. The
same knowledge of Physics etc., can be diverted to God in analyzing the
non-God items so that one can conclude that God is unimaginable. Now
due to such direction towards to God, such knowledge becomes good.
Shankara used the Shastras like logic, grammar etc., to analyze the non-
God items in His commentary. The Same Shankara criticized a scholar
in the grammar, who is trying to use it to earn wealth (Bhaja
Govindam…) even in the last days.
Radha was the incarnation of sage Durvasa, the top most devoted
soul. All the anger of Durvasa was for achieving God only and all this
anger was converted into love, when he was born as Radha. Radha and
Gopikas were well aware of Krishna as the Lord. Gopikas mentioned
this in their songs (Akhila dehinam… Bhagavatam). Gopikas are well
aware of themselves as devotees and Krishna as Lord. All the other
worldly bonds with their husbands, children etc., were just dramatic in
their eyes. Narada also tells in Bhakati Surtras that Gopikas were well
aware of Krishna as God (Mahatmya Jnana…). For them, the Lord was
the only goal of their lives. Suppose, an actress is acting as queen and
another actor is acting as a king in the cinema shooting. Suppose the
producer and director of the film calls the actress to come out side for a
talk. Will the actress say that she has to take the permission of the actor
acting as king, to come out of the shooting? The stage of Gopikas
towards Krishna is like the relationship between the actress and
producer of the film. Suppose, the actress is under the strong influence
of the illusion of drama, she may say that she needs the permission of
king to come out. This is the difference between the realized- liberated
soul and ignorant soul grasped by the illusion.
We see three levels of devotees, who loved Lord Krishna and
wanted His close association. The wives of sages went to Krishna and
offered food even before the sacrifice (Yajna). Then, they requested
Krishna to accept them to stay with Him because of the fear of their
husbands if they return. Krishna did not allow them to stay with Him
and assured them to go back without any fear. These devotees expressed
150
love to Krishna, only when Krishna asked them to give the food. Their
request to Krishna was due to the worldly fear. For their sacrifice of
food even before the ritual, the Lord was pleased and protected them
from the fear. Such love was momentary and had the worldly reason.
The second level of devotees was the 16,100 girls of kings, who loved
Krishna through marriage. Their love was better since they did not
marry anybody even by any force. They had problem before marriage
only. They wanted the licensed love with Krishna. Krishna married
them as per their desire. The third levels of devotees were Gopikas, who
were mad of Krishna and did not care for their families and social
customs. Such love is the climax, which has crossed all the hurdles. The
wives of sages went to heaven. The girls of kings went to the divine
abode of the Lord. Gopikas went above the divine abode of the Lord and
Lord became their servant. The wife of one sage was arrested in the
house by her husband, who could not go to Krishna along with others.
In the love of Krishna, she died in the house by constant weeping. Her
love was also emotional, which came up by that incident only. She
could not reach the Lord on the earth while alive and therefore, could go
to Tapo Loka only, which is just below the divine abode of God.
Pravrutti deals with the ethics to be followed towards the other
souls in the society. Nivrutti deals with the knowledge, devotion and
service through sacrifice to God. Duryodhana is in the bottom, who does
not know even the Pravrutti. He wanted to enjoy the wealth of his
cousin brothers and never recognized Krishna as God. He is zero in
Pravrutti and Nivrutti. Dhrutarashtra is just equal to Duryodhana in
practice. He is a good scholar of Pravritti and Nivritti in theory only.
Both these went to hell. Dharma Raja is very good in theory as well as
practice in Pravritti. His theory and practice in Nivritti is also good but
deficient in Nivritti to some extent. He gave more importance to justice
than God. He went to heaven for following the justice. This is the
essence of Maha Bharatam, which could touch only the heaven at the
maximum. All this is Pravritti only.
Veda Vyasa was very good in Pravritti and Nivritti both in theory
and practice. But, he could not overcome the worldly bonds, when he
entered the family life. He was attracted by the dancer from heaven and
was in blind love for his son. He went up to Tapo Loka. The sage Shuka
avoided the family life for the fear of the attraction of worldly bonds.
Bhagavatam says that he did not come out of the womb of his mother
151
for a long time fearing for the world. He went to the divine abode of the
Lord. Gopikas were in the climax of Nivrutti and violated even Pravrutti
for the sake of Nivrutti. They went to Goloka, which is above the divine
abode of God. This is Bhagavatam, which touched the divine abode of
God and also above it. All this is Nivrutti.
In Ramayana also we find the same gradation. Vali was like
Duryodhana. Ravana was like Dhrutarashtra. Sugriva and Vibhishana
were like Dharma Raja. The sages in the forest, who served Rama as
guest, were like Veda Vyasa. Hanuman, Shabari, Sita, Lakshmana etc.,
were like Shuka. There was nobody like Radha and Gopikas in the
Ramayanam. Infact, Krishna created the Goloka for the first time for
Gopikas only. Rama was limiting Himself to the devotion, which is not
madness. But the devotion of Gopikas was the madness, which was
spontaneous and cannot be achieved by anybody by any effort. The state
of Gopikas is beyond the human imagination.
The path of Gopikas is starting from the worst and is ending in the
best. They have created a new history in the spiritual path. Rama
rewarded good qualities and punished the bad qualities always with
reference to Pravrutti. For the first time, Krishna paved the path from
hell to Goloka by diverting all the bad qualities towards God and
Gopikas helped the Lord in this venture. There was necessity for such
new dimension in Kali Yuga because almost all the souls are polluted by
bad qualities to the irreparable extent. When the conversion of bad to
good becomes impossible, this new path gives hope to all the souls in
Kali Yuga. If the soul fails even in this last resort, the soul is condemned
forever. Therefore, this aspect of Bhagavatam shows a special path,
which is not found anywhere in the world. It is said that the divine
knowledge of a scholar is tested in the explanation of Bhagavatam
(Vidyavatam Bhagavate Pariksha).
Misutilisation of Divine Relation of Lord & Gopikas
One follower of Osho asked Me that Krishna was not only having
illegal relationship with women but also deceived their husbands
because Gopikas came to Krishna in the midnight while their husbands
were sleeping. He charged Krishna as a double sinner. I asked a
question in the line of the philosophy of his Osho. Let us assume an
illegal relationship between a married woman and somebody else. I
heard such cases frequently in the recent time. Osho says that the wife
152
or husband should be frank to express the sin to the other life partner
without hiding the truth. Suppose, both are in the same line, then, they
can understand each other and proceed in their lines with mutual co-
operation. According to the Hindu ethical scriptures, both will go to hell
and have to embrace the red-hot metallic statues. Both may live with
happiness in this world as per Osho. But, what is their fate after the
death? Suppose one of these two is very chaste. By knowing the truth
from other side, the life partner either will go for divorce or will be
weeping through out the life. Now the sin is doubled and double
punishment is given to the sinner in the hell. In the case of Gopikas and
Krishna, the point is totally different. Such sinner in Pravrutti cannot be
either Gopika or Lord Krishna. The divine background of Gopikas as
sages and the total sacrifice of Gopikas are impossible in the case of any
sinner in Pravrutti. Such sin is committed in Pravrutti for another co-
soul and not for the Lord as in Nivrutti. Such sin is possible in Nivrutti
also between a female thinking herself as Gopika and the male thinking
himself as Krishna. Both the cases are ruled out because the total
sacrifice of all the bonds in the world prevents any female devotee to
become Gopika even if the real Krishna exists. Gopika is not simply an
illiterate lady as we think. She is the sage, who is putting on continuous
spiritual effort from the beginning of creation up to the last part of the
Dwapara Yuga. Such background is impossible to any soul. The state of
madness of Gopikas is also unimaginable and cannot be achieved by
any soul. In such a state of climax no hurdle can stand in the path. You
cannot stop any mad person by any type of effort. The Lord arranged
this type of scene just before the beginning of Kali Yuga so that the bad
qualities can be diverted to God for salvation. The soul gets salvation by
such diversion and at the same time the world will be also peaceful
without any disturbance since the bad qualities were detached from the
world. Therefore, Krishna and His message (Gita) are wonderful new
dimensions especially for the dejected souls with inevitable bad
qualities. Due to this reason Krishna is said to be the complete
incarnation with sixteen kalas. The Kalas increase in living beings as we
travel from animals to men to devotees and to the human incarnations.
The number of Kalas is the estimation of the power of divine knowledge
expressed by God. The most sinful Kali Yuga needs such highest power
of knowledge. Rama expressed only twelve kalas of knowledge, since
that much was sufficient in Treta Yuga. Krishna attracted almost all the
153
souls in Kali Yuga. The Gita is His theory and Bhagavatam is His
practical. Krishna means the Lord who attracts all (Krushyate Anena
Iti…). Devi Bhagavatam says that the word ‘Krishna’ represents
devotion and practical service through sacrifice. It says that “Krishi”
means devotion and “Na” means practical service (krishih tat Bhakti
Vachano, Nascha Taddasya Vachakah).
Concluding Remarks
Today Krishna killed Naraka or Bhauma, which represent the hell
and materialism. Krishna has the colour of Shyamala, which is a
mixture of bright and dark colours. Krishna was neither black nor
bright. Today is darkest Amavasya representing ignorance? These lights
represent knowledge. The Lord is associated with ignorance in order to
show path to ignorant people. The Lord has to act like a soul and
practically demonstrate the path. By knowledge (analysis) you can
realize that He is beyond darkness. The crackers produce sound and
light. Sound represents the speech through which, the knowledge-light
comes out. All this is not necessary if you realize the internal meaning.
You have to lit the knowledge-lights in the ignorant people through your
speech. You need not waste money like this because all this is only a
representative worship, which is indirect. All this can be spent in divine
mission of propagating knowledge and devotion in the people, which
includes helping the poor practically (Social service) also in the name of
God. This is not the direct service of the Lord so that you can justify that
it is better than the divine mission or social service. When Jesus was
alive, He supported the application of scent to Him instead of spending
it to feed the beggars as suggested by His follower. That was direct
service since the Lord existed in His body. The practical worship, which
involves spending of your hard-earned money, should be always to the
living beings. Even in the direct service to God, the life as the receiver is
important in such practical worship and therefore God in human form
only should be worshipped practically. When the fruit of service is not
received by life or awareness (Chit), everything is waste. Neither
Krishna is pleased with the wastage of wealth like this through lights
and crackers nor is Jesus pleased with a similar wastage on Christmas.
People are burning the wealth, which is the real form of Goddess
Lakshmi like this. Similarly, ignorant priests are burning ghee (food),
which is the real form of Goddess Annapurna. By such acts, their
154
husbands (Lord Narayana and Lord Shiva) become extremely furious.

Krishna is the incarnation of Lord Narayana and He will not be pleased
if His wife is burnt like this. You know the anger of Lord Shiva when
His wife was burnt! For inspiration you can worship the statues by
devotional songs etc., through theoretical devotion only. Today people
worship Goddess Lakshmi who represents the wealth. If the wealth is
not properly used and wasted, it means that She is insulted and not
worshipped. I assuredly tell all of you that if you waste the wealth, you
will suffer with severe poverty due to curse from Goddess Lakshmi.
Similarly, if you waste food, you will suffer with diseases due to curse
from Goddess Annapurna. You must use the food and wealth either to
serve God directly or to serve His devotees or to serve the poor people
in the name of God. Then only you will have the divine grace and will
be happy with prosperity and health.
God in human form, devotee in human form and a poor fellow in
human form should be the aim of your practical worship. Even you can
select the soft natured animals and birds for such service in the name of
God. In any case, life is essential. You are directly worshipping God in
human incarnation. When you are worshipping His devotee, God is
more pleased. When you serve the poor in the name of God, then also
God is pleased. The first case is direct worship, whereas the second and
third cases are indirect worship of God. All these are good because your
hard-earned wealth is properly received by the life or awareness or soul.
Therefore, Shankara stressed on the soul to be treated as God and not
the inert objects (Jeevo Brahmaiava Naparah).
155
Chapter - 14
SPIRITUALITY IN TOTAL
Theory & Practical Aspects of Spirituality

[March 01, 2005: A divine discourse given by Swami – in
Teleconference, which was relayed in USA and Europe.]
A teacher has two students. The first one is good in theory and the
second one is good in practical. The teacher wishes both the students to
exchange their efficiencies so that both become efficient in both the
fields. The teacher is strong in both the fields and is teaching the theory
and demonstrating the practical in uniform way to both the students. The
variation in the students came due to different psychologies of the two
students.
Similarly God is that one teacher. The religious scriptures in all
the countries are uniform. Indians and foreigners are the students of the
same God. Indians are good in deep theoretical knowledge. Foreigners
are good in firm faith and sincere practical implementation. This
difference is reflected not only in the spiritual field but also in the
present education of science and technology. Any depth of theoretical
knowledge is useless without practice. An Indian should learn this
aspect from foreigner to achieve the real grace of God. A foreigner on
the other hand has to learn from Indian about the logical analysis, which
gives precise direction in the spiritual effort. The practical side of the
spiritual path is dedication of atleast a part of the work and a part of the
fruit of the work (money) towards the mission of the Lord. This alone
brings down the practical grace of the God. The foreigner is excellent in
this practical side and this is the reason for the foreign countries to be
blessed with lot of materialistic wealth by God. Indians are very poor in
this practical aspect. Of-course, they are very strong in this practical
aspect when the work and fruit of work are diverted to themselves and
their families. They fully concentrate in the work and sacrifice the fruits
of all their works to the welfare of their families only.
Indians are experts in dedicating the words, which are freely given
by God in the form of prayers. They dedicate their minds, which are
156
freely given by God in the form of meditation. They dedicate their

intelligence, which is freely given by God in the form of logical spiritual
discussions. They dedicate the words, mind and intelligence to God in
their leisure time only during which, there is no work. The Lord always
reflects back in the same path. Therefore, the Lord gave good language,
good mental devotion and good intellectual logic to Indians, which are
the results of their own donations in the same phase. Lord Krishna says
in the Gita that in whatever path He is approached by us, He approaches
us in the same path.
Jesus also told the same in the Bible that one reaps the same seed,
whichever he sows. The foreigner is firm in the sacrifice of work and
fruit of work to the Lord, though he is weak in Meta Physics and
analysis of the divine knowledge. But it will be better for him to achieve
the deep divine knowledge also, which convinces the intelligence. Such
intellectual realization maintains the constancy of such sacrifice. Thus
the practice needs the support of such knowledge. Unfortunately in the
case of Indians such practice is not even germinated in spite of the deep
realization. At this point there are two types of Indians. The first type
[of people] are Scholars who have realized the true knowledge, but are
unable to practice it and cover their inability by the mask of
misinterpretation. There is no use of preaching this right knowledge to
such Scholars because they can never change. The other types of Indians
are those who are misled by these misinterpretations conveyed by such
fraud preachers and for such people only this right knowledge is meant.
Lord Jesus gave the essence in the form of final conclusions to the
foreigners because there is no need of such deep analysis for foreigners
who immediately implement the final conclusions of the Lord without
any further analysis. But if the logical analysis is also given, it forms a
permanent base than the emotion-based faith. Thus there is a need of
exchange of the two separate fields in the case of Indians and foreigners
who are only brothers and sisters because all are the children of the
same Godfather.
Strong Family Bonds of India
Indians feel proud of their strong family bonds, which are really
hindering the spiritual practice. Unless one is released from these
worldly bonds, one cannot have a strong bond with the Lord. One
cannot join a new institution unless he is released from the old
157
institution. Jesus preached through the Bible that one should leave these
family bonds with parents, wife, children etc., and one should be
prepared to sacrifice even his life for the sake of the Lord. Only by such
sacrifice one can become dear to Him. Such final conclusions of
knowledge made the foreigners to implement such spiritual knowledge
in practice and as a result their family bonds are weak. The Vedas in
Hinduism also say that the children and family cannot protect the soul.
The Vedas also say that one should get detached from the limited family
as soon as the realization completes. The deep logical analysis of such
statement is not necessary for foreigners and so Jesus did not give it.
But, Shankaracharya in Hinduism gave a powerful analysis of this
statement. Inspite of such acute analysis the Indian family bonds could
not be broken. However, that deep analysis of Shankara states that these
bonds are temporary since they are limited to the present human birth
only. He establishes that which is temporary is always unreal. The
temporary bonds neither exist in the previous birth nor will exist in the
future birth. Any thing that does not exist before and afterwards is
temporary and such a thing does not exist during the present also and
therefore that is totally unreal. For example, the dramatic bond between
two actors neither exists before the drama nor after the drama and
therefore does not exist even during the drama. The real thing is always
permanent, existing in past, present and future. For example, the
employer – employee relationship between the producer and the actors
is always real during the drama, before the drama and after the drama.
Thus the bond with God who is the producer of this world is always
permanent and real. This logical analysis brings the permanent
detachment and the realization is alive forever. Therefore such
analytical knowledge, which is very clear satisfies the intelligence and
maintains the detachment forever. Such deep knowledge of scriptures is
required for all the foreigners and for all the exploited part of the
Indians, which is caught by some traditional misinterpretations of some
selfish preachers. These selfish preachers spread the knowledge i.e.,
convenient to the human beings and attract them for fame and for
earning the money. The right knowledge is always inconvenient. Jesus
told that the path leading to God is very inconvenient and narrow. Lord
Krishna said in the Gita that one in millions reaches Him after millions
of births. Such true knowledge repels the human beings and the
crucification of Jesus was the result of such repulsion. But Jesus, as a
158
true preacher never cared for fame and preached the right knowledge
only. Such a preacher is called as Sat-Guru, meaning that He is the
preacher of the reality.
Hinduism Represents Mini World
The foreigners can take another precious gem from Hinduism,
which is the unity in diversity. Hinduism is a mini world representing
various religions as branches of one main religion. The scholars of all
these religions argue with each other by quoting their own scriptures.
The unity in their scriptures can be realized at every step like the
common tusk of the tree on which, the different branches are spread in
different directions. Ofcourse these differences in Hinduism never
resulted in fighting with the swords. The effort of Lord Dattatreya
through this human body is to bring the unity in the various religions in
India and also to bring the unity in the various religions in the world.
Thus the effort of the present human incarnation is to achieve the
universal religion at national as well as international level. The unity in
the world religions will be a reflection of unity in the inner religions of
Hinduism. This concept is aimed to stop all the communal wars in the
world, which are based on different religions. Thus this theoretical
concept, if interpreted properly, has lot of practical application to
achieve the peace in the world. If the world-peace is disturbed, the peace
of the individual is also spoiled. In such case the individual spiritual
effort, which involves the sacrifice of work and fruit of work is also
disturbed and one cannot achieve the grace of God. The secrecy of
individual spiritual effort lies in the practice of the foreigners. The
secrecy of peace in the world, which is basic stage of the individual
spiritual effort lies with Indians. Both are essential and are mutual. Thus
the exchange is very much helpful for all. The West must learn from the
East regarding the world-peace. The East must learn from the West
about the real practical spiritual effort of an individual. No one should
be egoistic in claiming that he is perfect in all the aspects and that there
is no need of learning anything from others. In such direction, egoism
extends in insulting the other religions also. In such case God is not
pleased with those rigid followers with conservatism. Infact, God
becomes very furious with them and will punish them seriously.
159
Wish of God
The God who is the Father of all the human beings in this world
wishes that every human being should reach the ultimate spiritual goal
because every human being is His child. All the human beings are
brothers and sisters and must help each other by such mutual exchange
in the spiritual field. They should exchange the gems with each other
and should throw away the useless stones, which are the
misinterpretations handed over to them by some of their ancestral selfish
preachers.
Proper Use Of Wealth
Spending Channels
[Cochin]. The Gita says very clearly that the fruit of one’s work
(money and wealth) should be spent only in the following two channels:
1) For the minimum requirements of living (Sharira
Yaatraapichate…).
2) For the mission of the Lord.
There is a third channel, which should be closed. This third
channel is that of unlimited enjoyment and unlimited ambition to store
for future generations. If you follow this path, the excessive enjoyment
brings you diseases and all your money will go in medicines and
hospitals. In this way you are not really enjoying. Storing for the future
generations is also meaningless. Due to this stored wealth, your future
generations will become undisciplined and lazy. Such wealth is finally
destroyed and it also destroys the future generations. Therefore this
channel is to be controlled. Foreigners (westerners) are advised to
control their excess enjoyment. Indians are advised to control their
ambition to store for the future generations.
Nobody does any work without an ambition for the fruit. Unless
there is a desire to eat food, one will not prepare food. The work of
preparation is done only due to the ambition (desire) to eat. The food
also should be prepared for the sake of others even if you do not wish to
eat it or if you eat only a little of it. If you prepare food only for yourself
and eat it, it will lead to a number of diseases. You should eat but you
should eat only a little. You should eat to live but not live to eat. If you
are not hungry, you should not stop cooking because you have to give
food to deserving people.
160
Similarly you should always work and earn continuously. The

problem comes when you use the money only for your selfish
enjoyment or store it for your future generations. When you eat too
much, you become ill. If you store the food, it will get spoiled or will be
stolen by some undeserving bacteria and worms. Similarly when you
over-enjoy wealth, you are subjected to illness. When you store it for
future generations the wealth will be stolen by some undeserving
people. This is the very nature of nature (Prakriti).
Leaving Money and Its Associations
The Gita says that you should leave ‘Karma Phalasanga’. The
word Karma Phala means your self-earned money. Destruction of
Karma Phalasanga means that one should destroy that which is closely
associated with your money. Suppose you are drinking too much. The
wine is associated with your earnings. Your bond with wine is
associated with your earnings and that bond is called ‘Aasanga’.
Similarly the ambition to store for future generations is associated with
your money and therefore your bond with the ambition is also called
Aasanga. Therefore the Karma Phalaasanga means your bond with the
associated item like wine or the ambition for children etc. The Gita
emphasizes cutting your bonds with the items, which are associated with
your money, so that your money will be saved. The Gita does not mean
that you should cut your bond with money. If you cut your bond with
the money there will be no inspiration for you to earn money. Therefore
you have to leave the desire for the item associated with the money and
not the desire for money.
People have misinterpreted Karma Phala Aasanga as the desire for
money (fruit of work). When the desire for the fruit does not exist,
nobody can do work. Therefore ‘Tyaktva Karma Phalaasangam’ means
that you should leave the item that is associated with the fruit (earnings)
of your work. The associated item is the ambition for the family bonds,
the ambition for your body, leading to over-enjoyment etc. But people
misinterpreted this as ‘You should leave the desire for the fruit of your
work’. Such a misinterpretation led the people to lose inspiration for
doing work to earn money. People have become completely lazy by
leaving the work necessary to maintain themselves. Most of the present
sages and saints (monks) are such lazy people. Some other people have
161
become partially lazy by withdrawing from their work after earning

barely enough for their livelihood.
Therefore, the aim of Gita is that you should do full work and earn
fully. Then you should sacrifice to the Lord after keeping for yourself
enough to satisfy you minimum requirements. Ofcourse devotees like
Saktuprastha have donated even their minimum necessities to the Lord,
but such an example cannot be practically possible. Fortunately the
guest, to whom Saktuprastha donated everything, was the Lord Himself
and therefore his sacrifice became fruitful. But suppose the guest is a
lazy human being and if you sacrifice even your minimum necessities to
him, please do not mistake Me if I call you the biggest fool.
The practical example is King Dharmaraja who sacrificed all his
extra wealth in the ‘Ashwamedha’ ritual, after retaining with himself
only the minimum wealth required to maintain his status as the king.
There is no need of the scriptures to decide that sacrifice of the fruit of
the work is the real essence of love. For a saint (monk) that fruit may be
the fame of his work. For a householder that fruit may be the money
which he has earned. You are sacrificing the fruit of all your work to
your children only. You are doing things for God like praying, chanting
His name or meditating upon Him etc., but you are not doing any such
things for your children. Whatever you are doing for your children, you
are not doing for God. Whatever you are doing for God you are not
doing for your children. This is a clear distinction of true love and false
love. It is not wrong if you love your children only and do not love the
Lord. Not loving the Lord is not a sin. But showing false love to God
and trying to fool Him is the greatest sin. If you can’t love God really,
express the truth before Him and say that you cannot come out of your
weakness for your family bonds. God will appreciate you atleast for
your frank expression of the truth. But you show false love to God and
say that you really love the Lord only. Such a lie and attempt to fool the
Lord cannot be tolerated by the Lord.
162
Chapter - 15
A TREATISE ON DEVOTION
Types of Bhakti
Devotion is of two types. The first type is called simply as Bhakti
and it consists of prayers or songs through words and emotional feelings
through mind. This Bhakti gives only temporary happiness. Knowledge
is related to intelligence, which is the discrimination between the real
and unreal through logical analysis. By such discrimination, you can
realize that all the forms of matter and all the feelings of awareness are
unreal. When you have realized that all the forms (rupa) and feelings
(guna) are unreal even before the level of yourself, which is pure
awareness, your life completely becomes an entertainment in both
happy and unhappy situations. Self realization makes you a spectator of
the world-cinema, which consists of both happy and unhappy scenes.
You will reach the state of an actor who is entertained in all the scenes
of the drama while acting on the stage. Thus this knowledge gives you
permanent happiness which is called as bliss. Therefore, knowledge
(Jnana) is greater than devotion (Bhakti). Here, you must note that the
Bhakti, we are talking about, is related to words and mind whereas
Jnana is related to the intelligence. Hence, both devotion and knowledge
belong only to theoretical phase, which is limited to words, mind and
intelligence.
The second type of devotion is called as Para Bhakti, which is
related to practice or sacrifice of service. This divine devotion (Para
Bhakti) consists of divine service by sacrificing work (Karma Sanyasa)
and by sacrificing the fruit of work (Karma Phala Tyaga). This second
type of devotion is far superior to the knowledge. Bhakti and Jnana are
selfish because in both, your aim is the attainment of bliss for yourself.
Divine devotion or divine service is completely different since it has no
selfish aim. In this divine service, your aim is to please God and not to
please yourself. You have to receive continuous loss and displeasure in
divine service. In this stage, you are achieving the nature of God. God
always enjoys the fruits of the sins of His devotees and is thus subjected
163
to continuous misery. His aim is to make His devotees happy. God is

always serving His devotees. Service always means sacrifice to make
others happy at the cost of self-happiness.
Continuous Happiness
The Veda says that God is bliss (Anando Brahma). The Veda
reveals the meaning of this statement by further saying “Eshahyeva
Anandayati” which means that God makes His devotees happy.
Therefore, when we say that God is bliss, it does not mean that God is
continuously enjoying the happiness Himself. It only means that God is
making others happy continuously. Infact only this definition is the
proof of God being bliss. How do you say that fire is hot? Since the fire
makes others experience its heat, people say that fire is hot. Similarly,
only if you make others happy, are you the embodiment of that
happiness. Now the point is whether God is continuously unhappy by
such sacrifice, which is His service to His devotees. The answer is that
God is continuously happy through such sacrifice. He is deriving
happiness continuously by enjoying the misery of His devotees. He is
not unhappy to enjoy the sins of His devotees. Therefore, He is always
happy and is making His devotees happy too.
In the first level of ignorance, the soul derives happiness only from
happy situations, which are like sweets. In the second level of
realization, the soul derives happiness both from happy and unhappy
situations which are like sweets and hot dishes in the meals. In the final
level, which is the state of God, if the soul derives continuous happiness
from only the hot dishes, such a soul has become almost God (Mama
Sadharmyamagatah—Gita). Such a soul is almost equal to God. Such a
devotee also attracts the sins of deserving devotees and makes them
happy. Such an attraction of sins is always kept secret because the
deserving devotee will never agree to such transfer of sins. A devotee
who had reached this highest level came to see Shri Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa who was suffering from cancer. The devotee sat near Shri
Paramahamsa and was trying to attract the cancer onto himself. Shri
Paramahamsa, who was the human incarnation of God, immediately
recognized this and pushed the devotee away from Him. Therefore, the
devotee can attain all the powers of God and the divine nature of God,
which consists of continuous sacrifice for the sake of devotees.
164
Master of God
Why is the devotee not called as God in the full sense? Except for
one point, the devotee can become God in all aspects and that one point
is the creation, maintenance and destruction of this universe. You
immediately misunderstand God through various doubts like, “Perhaps
God does not want anyone to become equal to Him and therefore, is not
granting this special power”. You are mistaking God due to the
ignorance of the truth and the lack of analysis on this point. God is
ready to give this power to any soul. The creation, maintenance and
destruction of the world, is a big responsibility. Who will not be willing
to give up this responsibility? One may hesitate to sacrifice the fruit of
work but not the responsibility and work. Work and responsibility are
just headaches. If you analyze, you will clearly understand that it is
impossible to transfer this responsibility to any soul. The soul is made of
awareness which is basically the primal energy. The creation starts with
the creation of this primary energy (Mula Maya). Before the creation of
this primary energy, this primary energy cannot exist. When the primary
energy does not exist, the soul (awareness) which is a form of this
primary energy also cannot exist. Then how can the soul create this
primary energy? If the soul created this primary energy, then what is the
material of the soul? The material cannot be awareness because
awareness is only a modification of the primary energy. If food is not
given to a person, the supply of energy stops. The person becomes
unconscious where the awareness disappears as in the deep sleep. The
stored energy in the body in its basic form of inert energy maintains the
heat of the body for sometime. This is a clear proof of the concept that
awareness is only a modification of the inert energy. Therefore it is
impossible to make any soul the Creator and therefore this point always
differentiates God from any soul. Only due to this impossibility is God
not giving this power to any soul. Even if there were even a trace of
possibility, God would be happiest to get rid of this headache and
responsibility.
God has given this power of creation to His best devotee called as
Hanuman. This shows His willingness to give away this responsibility.
But if we analyze, Hanuman was the incarnation of Lord Shiva and
Shiva is another name of God (Shivascha Narayanah—Veda).
Therefore, God Himself in the form of a soul could take up this
responsibility. Radha is said to be the incarnation of His power of
165
happiness called as ‘Hladini Kala’. The creation is a form of His power.

The soul is a part and parcel of the creation. Therefore, Radha is really a
soul. But Radha (the soul) is made the queen of Goloka, which is a
world above God’s own abode (Brahma Loka). Hanuman could only
enter Brahma Loka. It is logical because Hanuman being God, can enter
only God’s abode. The final conclusion of all this is that a soul can be
given an even higher position than God but the soul cannot become
God, especially with regard to taking up the impossible responsibility of
the creation of the universe. You can get the power of creating matter
and awareness from the already existing primary energy. The position of
a soul is exactly the position of the wife and the position of God is
exactly the position of the husband. The husband can give the salary to
His wife which is the fruit of His work. The husband can keep the wife
on His head and act as her servant. But the wife cannot do the work of
the husband. When the wife can get all the fruit of the work into her
hand and can make her husband as her servant, is she not foolish to be
adamant in insisting to do his work, which is impossible for her? The
Veda says that even male human beings in this world are only women
and wives of God (Striyah Satih pumsa ahuh). This means all the souls
irrespective of gender, which is a characteristic of only the external
gross body, can attain the position of master of God but cannot become
God. It is foolishness to aspire to become God due to the impossible
responsibility, when an even higher position than God is made available
to the soul.
Eligibility and Suitability
When God becomes the human incarnation, He enters into a
human body as said in the Gita (Manusheem Tanumashritam). The word
‘ashritam’ means the entrance of God into the human body. Another
verse in the Gita clearly states that God is not modified into the human
body which means that God has not become the human body (Avyaktam
vyakti mapannam). The electric current entered the wire but the current
is not modified into the wire. The current has not become the wire. If
God became the human body, God would also perish when the human
body perished. When the divine work is over, God exits the human
body. When the Lord left the body of Krishna, it was cremated by
Arjuna as told in the Bhagavatam. Therefore, you should not think that a
particular human being is God. God has not become that human being.
166
God only entered that human being. God can enter any human being
provided the human being is eligible for His entrance and is suitable for
doing His work.
God can even enter two human bodies at a time for two different
works. The fan is moving and at the same time the electric bulb is also
glowing. The same current has entered the fan to give air and the bulb to
give light simultaneously. God entered Rama and Hanuman
simultaneously. Through Rama, God wanted to show the path of an
ideal human being (Pravritti) and through Hanuman, God wanted to
show the path of practical devotion (Nivritti). The first criterion for His
entrance is eligibility, which can be achieved through practical devotion.
The proof of love is only service as said in the Veda (Sayuja Sakhaya,
Kurvanneveha). The second criterion is the suitable efficiency for the
specified divine work. The fan is suitable to give the air but is not
suitable to give light. The bulb is suitable to give the light and not to
give air. Between these two, eligibility is more important than
suitability. If you want to select a person for a job in your office, you
must give importance to eligibility first and only then to suitability. If
the candidate has good character and is free of corruption, he is eligible
for your service. The talent required for your service can be developed
in him by giving a short training. Even if the candidate is suitable and
has already acquired talent, he should not be selected if he is corrupt. He
is suitable but not eligible. Therefore God selects the human body of a
devotee, which is eligible by practical devotion. In such case even if
talent is absent, God will grant the talent in a moment by His grace.
Therefore to reach the divine knowledge, God selects a particular
eligible human being. Such a selected human being becomes a scholar
in no time by His grace. Even though several scholars exist, who are
suitable for His divine work, He will not select them because such
corrupt scholars are not eligible.
Jesus selected the eligible fishermen to propagate His knowledge
but not the corrupt priests who were suitable for the work. Any country
develops by selecting eligible candidates and by giving them suitable
training for the profession. Therefore, education must give eligibility
and the specific department should give the required training. Eligibility
comes only by spiritual knowledge. Today, education is only giving
suitability from the beginning and is forgetting to impart real eligibility
at any stage. This mistake in the education system is responsible for the
167
fall of India. The fruits of the programmes of the government are not
reaching the needy people due to corrupt officials, who are selected by
the only criterion of suitability that is imparted from their childhood.
Truth of Truths
The awareness is the most subtle form of energy. When you say
that God is awareness, it means that God entered the medium, which is
awareness. In case God has not entered the awareness, you are taking
the awareness as a representative item for God for the sake of worship
or meditation. To retain the awareness even by imagination, it is very
difficult as said in the Gita (Avyaktahi Gatih…). Among imaginable
items in creation, the most difficult item to imagine is awareness and
therefore, it is the best representative model for God who is completely
unimaginable. Thus, awareness is only a representative model for God.
Neither is awareness God nor has God entered the awareness due to the
absence of any proof for such an entry. The Advaita scholars have
completely misunderstood the concept and have gone into extreme
ignorance by taking awareness directly as God. An impossible item can
be indicated through the most difficult item. The star Arundhati is
invisible [extremely dim] and it is indicated by the nearest visible star,
Vashishtha (Arundhati-Vashishtha nyaya). Since awareness happens to
be the material of the soul, Shankara preferred to use awareness to
represent God. By this concept, He could attract the atheists of His time,
and turn them into theists. Since awareness is both God and soul, the
atheists easily accepted themselves as God. Such concept will satisfy
them because by this concept, there is no external God other than
themselves. It is a very subtle diversion made for the sake of the
atheists. Later on Ramanuja introduced Narayana, who is the energetic
body possessed by God [energetic incarnation]. The awareness is only a
representative item for God, where as Narayana is the energetic
incarnation of God. A possessed item is better than a representative
item. The energetic form can be retained by imagination and thus the
convenience is increased. At last, Madhva introduced Lord Krishna and
Lord Rama, who represent the human body possessed by God [human
incarnations]. The human form of God is more convenient than the
energetic body not only for directly experiencing your worship but also
to preach divine knowledge to you.
168
Today Datta Swami reveals the sense of the concept of Madhva in

a clearer way, which is the most convenient. The human incarnation like
Rama and Krishna does not exist today. Their statutes and photos can
neither experience your worship nor can they preach divine knowledge
to clear your doubts. Therefore, the present living human incarnation is
the final essence of all the spiritual knowledge. Lord Shiva entered
Shankara. Lord Vishnu entered Ramanuja and Lord Brahma entered
Madhva. Datta, who is all those three in one, entered this Datta Swami.
Therefore, Datta Swami alone can give the total essence of all those
three divine preachers. Some may misunderstand Me treating this as
egoism but I can not help them in any way because this is the absolute
truth of truths. But I can pacify their jealousy to some extent by stating
that I am not Datta and that Datta only entered Me. I can further release
their tension by stating that Datta can enter any human body provided
that human is first eligible. I declare that Datta has entered the human
bodies of all My devotees who are participating in this divine mission of
propagation of divine knowledge. Their devotion to Me is only external
according to the divine drama and essentially all of them are equal to
Me. Hanuman is the servant of Rama as per the divine drama but
essentially He was equal to Rama because the same God existed in both
those roles.
Conditional And Unconditional
The devotion is of two types, conditional and unconditional. The
former is bound by area and time. Within the limits of certain area only
God is honored. If God crosses those limits, God is rejected. Therefore,
for the devotee, actual God is not God but the limits of the area happen
to be God, since certain specified limits are ultimate for the devotee.
God also follows the same rule and cannot help the devotee beyond
those limits. In such case God follows the strict rules (limits) of the
cycle of deeds (Karma Chakra) and acts according to justice and
injustice. At the maximum, God may do some rearrangements like pre-
poning of good fruits with reduced value and post-poning bad fruits
with increased interest or transforming one type of punishment to the
other. In this case, God will not transfer your sins on to Him because the
conditional devotion is basically unreal. In the conditional devotion,
since the boundary of the area is ultimate God, God is no more God.
Therefore, the approach to God is false devotion. It is time bound since
169
the devotion comes only in difficult times. The unconditional devotion

is not limited by area and time. The devotion is real crossing all the
limits of areas and time. The devotees in Mahabharatam like Bhishma,
Arjuna, Vidura, Draupadi etc., are conditioned devotees. The devotees
in Bhagavatam like Prahlada and Gopikas are unconditional devotees.
Bhishma gave importance to duty, which was not atleast
supporting justice. He was supporting the side of injustice and in such
unjust duty, he neglected God and wounded Him with arrows. The
result was that he was laid down on the bed of arrows with agony,
which is more than torture in the hell. In that time of great difficulty, he
worshipped Lord by composing Vishnu Sahasranama prayer. Arjuna
gave importance to the protection of innocent Gaya from the
punishment to be given by the Lord. The Lord is the writer of the
constitution and He knows whom to punish. Sometimes you see
punishment of innocent person. You think that the injustice is ruling. In
the kingdom of God, only the justice is the ruler by the grace of God.
When the innocent is punished, the punishment was of some bad deed
done by him previously and the date of the punishment coincided with
the present god incident accidentally. Somebody does good deed but
gets bad fruit for it. Actually a bad fruit of some previous deed is
received in some specified time and a good deed was done accidentally
coinciding with the good deed. Now you link both and say that a bad
result is obtained for a good deed! Arjuna should have given Gaya to the
Lord. The sons of Arjuna were killed in the war. Arjuna was born as a
hunter in the next birth. Draupadi also treated the Lord as the ultimate
but she conditioned the Lord to ruin Kauravas. The decision should have
been left to the Lord. Draupadi lost all her sons in the war. The Lord
will react in the same way as we act (Ye Yatha Maam…Gita). If our
devotion is one kg of Gold, He will pay us its cost. If our devotion is
hundred grams gold, He will pay us only one tenth of the cost of the
gold. But if our devotion is only bronze, even if it is one kg the cost of
gold cannot be paid. Bronze glitters like gold and it will have its own
rate of payment. The time bound devotion is totally unreal. We are using
God only in difficulties as we use the fan in summer. In the winter fan is
not needed. Ofcourse, we use the fan in winter also for few minutes so
that it will not corrode. Similarly, we pray God for a little time in the
days of happiness also so that the touch with God is maintained. The
intensity of the devotion in the times of happiness is definitely different
170
from that in bad times. The devotion of Prahlada and Gopikas was
having the same intensity in all the times. In such case only God suffers
for the sake of devotee. All the suffering of Prahlada was taken by Lord
Vishnu and therefore, Prahlada always smiled during the torture.
Christians say that God suffered for the sins of all. But, the Bible says
that He came to save His people and not all the people. This correlates
with the Gita, which says that God will save only deserving devotees
(Paritraanaya…) and thus universal spirituality is maintained.
God is Above Justice
Vidura was a spark incarnation of Yama. Yama always analyzes
the injustice very carefully to award punishments. The injustice is often
in disguise appearing as justice. We do injustice thinking it as justice.
The deep knowledge of injustice is required and Yama is an expert in
this. Dhrutarashtra was doing injustice and was always trying to color it
as justice. Vidura as his minister was always analyzing the injustice
(Pravritti). His concentration was strictly on society. Vidura treated
Krishna as God, but all his concentration was on the rules of justice
(Pravritti) and not much on God (Nivritti). He tried to achieve God by
following justice, which was conditional devotion. Justice is a way to
please God but is not the ultimate God. God always supports justice and
certainly justice is the normal best way to please God. But some people
make justice as God. Rama shows that God is pleased by justice. But
Krishna shows that God is above the justice also. The deity of justice is
not God, which is protected by God. The protected cannot be the
protector. Vidura gave the outer skin of banana fruit to God. This
indicates that Vidura wants to please God through justice only which is
like the outer skin. The unconditional devotion is the inner sweet banana
fruit, which was thrown away. Prahlada and Gopikas threw away the
outer skin and gave the inner sweet fruit to Lord. In the old age, Vidura
became a realized soul of self (Atma Yoga). He was wandering like the
Avadhuta thinking that self is God. But, he could not get the full
satisfaction and approached Krishna in the last few days. The Lord
explained about the superself (God), which is different from self. Vidura
went away and could not perfectly digest the divine knowledge.
171
Nivrutti is Ultimate
The present devotees and the present spiritual preachers are in the
path of Vidura and not in the path preached by Lord Krishna. They are
following the outer skin of the fruit only. They are concentrating on
happiness in this life, which is heaven on the earth. They are
concentrating on avoiding the misery (disturbance-causing factors),
which is the hell on the earth. The justice gives temporary happiness
(heaven) and injustice gives temporary misery (hell). Thus, this cycle is
between hell, earth and heaven only (Pravrutti) and the abode of God
(Nivrutti) is above this cycle. The self-realization is only a sedative
drug, which leads to the birth of inert stones in the future, provided one
stops there only. The happiness in the present life and avoiding
disturbance to protect the peace of the life is only a temporary goal. The
soul cannot protect itself in the upper world as the savior from the hell.
Only God can protect you after this life and not your soul, which is your
self only. The technique of peaceful living with happiness on this earth
is certainly desirable. But it should be only an intermediate step and
should not be the final goal of the life. The path of self-realization gives
utmost importance to the intermediate step only but is not stressing on
the final goal. The comforts during the train journey are certainly
important for the candidate who is attending the interview in the next
station. The peaceful journey gives mental freshness, which is supposed
to help the performance of the candidate in the interview. But the
comforts in the journey should not be the final goal. He should
concentrate on the material concerned to the subject of interview while
traveling in the train. He should allot a little time for looking to the
comforts in the journey. But he should not spend all the time of journey
in looking for the comforts only. He should not sit leisurely or sleep in
the train after getting the comforts. He should concentrate on the
material. Similarly after getting the peace by self-realization, one should
concentrate on God.
You cannot do anything in the upper world to avoid the
disturbance from the hell. The upper world is strictly meant for enjoying
the results only (Bhoga Loka). The present human life is only chance on
this earth (Karma Loka). The effort you put on this earth in this human
life should give the peace here and protection in the upper world. The
effort by self-realization is limited only to this earth. If you follow
Nivrutti directly without the self-realization, it gives peace in this life
172
and also protection in the upper world. Instead, you can follow the self-
realization and get peace in this life and the subsequent Nivrutti
followed here will give the protection in the upper world. Whatever may
be the way, the effort is limited to this life on this earth only and
therefore, this earth is called as Karma Loka. Nivrutti is far greater than
Pravrutti (Nivruttistu mahaphala…). If you limit to self-realization only,
the peace in this life is certainly achieved. But what about the fruit of
protection in the upper world, since no effort for it can be done in the
upper world? The present preachers are drowning you in the upper
world. They are like physical directors in winning in the games, which
are temporary side changes arranged in the evening. They are not like
the teachers who teach you in the classroom and help you to get a
distinction in the examination, which decides the fate of your life
permanently. Ofcourse, a game is also essential, which is arranged as a
side change in the hectic schedule of academic program and it has its
own limited importance though it is also an essential factor.
Pravritti & Nivritti should not be Confused
Pravrutti consists of family and society. The family is certainly
greater than the society. Even though the family members love you as a
part of business only because any worldly love is only selfish (Atmanah
kamaya… Veda), a partner of the business is certainly more important
than an outsider. Veda means that even any family member loves you
for his/her selfish happiness only and not for your happiness. Their love
on you is only the love on the instrument of their happiness only (refer
Brihadaranyaka Upanishat). The wife comes from the public only since
she was not your member before the marriage and joins the public after
death like an external actor acts as wife in a cinema shooting and
becomes external actor after the shooting to join some other shooting to
act with some other actor. The parents were also external actors before
your birth and become external actors after their or your death. Within
the boundaries of the relatively real shooting bonds, among your family
members, certainly the parents occupy the first place
(Matrudevobhavah, pitrudevobhavah… Veda). Therefore, within the
limits of Pravrutti, the parents occupy the first place. Hanuman gave
more importance to mother than Rama and fought with Rama for her
sake. Here, Rama came for the establishment of Pravrutti and behaved
as an ordinary human being. Hanuman being the follower of Rama
173
followed the fundamental principal of the Pravrutti and treated Rama as

an external human being, who is a member of the society. The family is
more important than the society and mother occupies the first place.
Following the norms of Pravrutti, Hanuman behaved like that because
the aim of the Lord was the perfect behaviour in the relatively real
Pravrutti. This is the angle of Pravrutti and Hanuman is justified from
this point of view. But, from the angle of Nivrutti, Rama viewed as Lord
is far greater than Pravrutti. Hanuman and Adi Shankara are the
incarnations of Lord Shiva only and hence, both are one person only.
Shankara left His old mother for the sake of God, which is opposite to
the action of Hanuman. Since both are one person (Shiva) only, the
same person did the same in two opposing ways. Since Hanuman is
prior to Shankara, He must have done a mistake as Hanuman in the
beginning and must have rectified it later on as Shankara. Here, Shiva as
Hauman is not really ignorant and is playing the role of an ignorant
devotee to teach the humanity how even a great devotee errs in the case
of contemporary human incarnation clutched by influence of family
bonds. The word ‘Matrudevah’ has two meanings. One is to view the
mother as God and the other is to view God as the mother (Tvameva
matacha…). Even the love of the mother is seen affected by partiality
favoring one child to the other. In the old age, the neglected mother
scolds the son mentioning the services done by her to him and this
proves that her love was with aspiration of fruit in return. If you
compare this with the love of God, God never aspires any help from us
and the love of God on the souls is purest. Therefore, when Nivrutti
appears, Pravrutti vanishes. Mother stands in the first place in Pravrutti
but, when Nivrutti stands, the Pravrutti vanishes. Therefore, when there
is a competition between God and mother, God should be voted. In
Pravrutti, you must vote for justice leaving the injustice. In Nivrutti, you
must vote for God, leaving even the family bonds and bonds with
society. Jesus gives importance to God compared to the mother as seen
in the Bible. Infact, He clearly states that unless one hates even the
parents for His sake, one cannot be His dearest disciple! Prahlada left
father for the sake of God. Buddha left kingdom, wife and son for the
sake of God. Gopikas left everything and everybody for the sake of
God. The highest place in Pravrutti is for justice. Devotees sacrificed
even justice for God. The aim of justice is only to please God and
justice cannot be greater than God. The Lord says in the Gita that there
174
should be nothing and nobody that cannot be sacrificed for God

including justice (Sarvadharman…). The Veda says that nothing and
nobody is equal to God (Natatsamah…). All the family bonds are
temporary, which are limited to this birth only. A temporary thing,
which did not exist in the past and will not exist in future, must be
unreal in the present also (Aadavantecha yatnaasti vartamaanecha tat
tatha…, Avyaktaadini bhutani…). Shankara also says the same (Yat
anityam…). A bond in cinema shooting, which neither existed before the
shooting nor exists after the shooting, does not exist even during the
shooting time. The sage Ashtavakra says to Janaka that the mother and
son in this birth are becoming wife and husband in the next birth! It is
seen in the shootings of present cinemas. In one cinema shooting, two
actors act as mother and son and the same actors act as wife and
husband in the shooting of other cinema. Both are co-actors only and
relationship between them is only a colleague bond, which is common
with the other actors also who are not participating in that shooting.
Therefore, every soul is a colleague of other soul whether the other soul
is a family member or an outsider in the society. Therefore, it is
foolishness to grab the money of outsiders for the sake of family
members and do the sin of corruption. Moreover it is the commandment
of God and is the rule of the constitution written by God that you should
not do such sin for which you will be punished in the hell. The family
members who enjoyed your earned money through corruption will not
share your sin. When Valmiki was robbing the passengers, the sage
Narada asked this question. Valmiki went to the house and asked this
question. The family members told that they are enjoying the money
brought by Valmiki and that they never provoked him to earn the money
by robbing and hence, they told him that they will not share the sin. On
hearing the answer, Valmiki became a saint. Therefore, you must give
more importance to the family than the society in spending your hard
earned money through the justified way and in this aspect the family is
more important than the society. It does not mean that you should grab
the money of society for the sake of luxuries of your family. In sacrifice
of your justified money, you should vote for the family than the society
and there also, you should vote for God than your family. Gopikas gave
butter to Krishna even neglecting their own children but they never gave
the butter to the neighbour child neglecting their own child. It is
foolishness to do social service neglecting the family. The family or the
175
society contains only colleague souls, which are part of the creation
only. You must remember the extra relatively real shooting bond with
your family in sacrificing your justified money. You must remember the
unreality of the shooting bond with your family and the same basic real
common colleague bond with family and society in grabbing the money
of the society for the sake of your family. The creator is quite different
from the entire creation and becomes more important than family and
society. You must have the full knowledge of Pravrutti (family and
society) and Nivrutti (God). The Gita says that one should know both
Pravrutti and Nivrutti and should not confuse (Pravruttimcha
Nivruttimcha…). Some confused people do only social service
neglecting their families and some other confused people grab the
money of the society for the sake of the family. Both are the wrong
effects of confused knowledge. The clear analysis of the bonds of the
Pravrutti removes this confusion. The behavior of Gopikas towards
Krishna neglecting even the family bonds can be understood by the
clear analysis of the bond with the God in Nivrutti.
Yoga Signifies God
Yoga by its root ‘yuj’ means simply attainment. This word is used
in this general sense like dhana yoga (attainment of wealth), putra yoga
(attainment of son) etc. But, in spiritual knowledge its sense is fixed in
attaining the grace and love of God and thus this word here becomes
‘yoga rudha’ type, which means the word is not only used in its sense
but also is fixed in a particular context only. In the Gita, the concept of
Nishkama Karma Yoga is often stressed. This means that you should
serve or work for God without aspiring any fruit in return. But, people
are taking this concept of the Gita in their daily life also and interpret
that this concept of the Gita means doing any worldly work without
aspiring for its fruit so that the tension in the work can be avoided. In
such interpretation the fundamental sense is lost because the concept is
strictly limited to the work of God only and the worldly work is not the
context of the Gita. This is the over-intelligence because Hindus are
excellent and extreme theorists.
Today the modern spiritual preachers are using the word Yoga for
relieving stress and tension through self-realization program without any
reference to God. Since for them self is God, the attainment of self itself
is attainment of God and thus they justify the word Yoga in the sense of
176
attainment of God. The main aim of the spiritual workshops has become
the relief from stress and tension so that people will become more fresh
and energetic to participate in the worldly affairs and increase the
worldly bonds more and more! Some more preachers are simply
confining to physical exercises and breathing exercises to develop the
physical health of the body. Such workshops are not different from
playgrounds where physical education is developed. They are the
hospitals where health problems are solved. They have become the
mental hospitals where mental stress is relieved. When the self is
already God, there is no need of using the word Yoga because what is
the necessity of attaining yourself by yourself?
The attainment of contemporary human incarnation by filtering
Him from the rest of humanity is the real sense of the word Yoga.
Arjuna attained Krishna but was treating Him as a human being and a
driver only. After hearing Gita only, Arjuna could realize that Krishna is
the contemporary human incarnation of God. It is very difficult to
realize the son of Vasudeva, a co-human being as God (Samahaatma
sudurlabhah… Gita).
Jnana yoga means the knowledge of God. Bhakti yoga means the
love towards God. Karma yoga means the service to God. The word
yoga in all these three stages indicates God. If the word yoga is dropped,
jnana can mean simply the knowledge like Physics, Chemistry etc.,
which is the knowledge of the creation. Similarly, bhakti can mean
simply the love towards other souls like family members or wealth or
own body etc., which are parts of the creation only. Similarly, karma
can mean the service done to the family members or for earning wealth
etc., which again is related to the creation only. Sundara Kanda is an
important chapter in Ramayana, which describes the service of
Hanuman to God. Unfortunately, this Sundara Kanda is recited to get
success in the works of the world. Thus, the total direction of Sundara
Kanda is lost.
Detachment and Attachment
The total detachment from the worldly bonds is a pre-requisite for
the total attachment to God. The relief from the old institution is a pre-
requisite for joining the new institution in the case of full time
employment to receive the full time salary from the new institution.
Therefore, to achieve the full grace of God, the total detachment from
177
the world is essential. Some people do part time work while continuing
their service in the old institution. This may be possible in two worldly
works. But, this is not possible in God’s work. Such dual attachment is
allowed in the transition stage. In such transition stage, the percentage
of detachment from the worldly bonds gives the percentage of
attachment to God. God conducts tests to show you, the percentage of
attachment to Him by exposing the percentage of your detachment from
the worldly bonds. The percentage of your attachment in the worldly
bonds shows the percentage of your deficiency in your attachment to
God. Such tests are only for a clear picture of your sadhana for the
benefit of yourself only. God does not need the tests because He knows
the level of your sadhana even without the tests since He is omniscient.
Therefore, the tests conducted by Datta, the human incarnation are
neither for knowledge of God nor for the saddistic entertainment of
God. It is only for your sake so that you will know the true position of
yourself and start the spiritual effort from that state onwards. In the
absence of such tests, you are imagining yourself in a very high state
and stop the spiritual effort. Datta means ‘Given’. It is not any name. It
indicates only the process of giving. The unimaginable God given to the
human beings through a human body is Datta or the contemporary
human incarnation.
There are several worldly bonds and the strongest of these are
mainly the bond with children, wife/husband and money/wealth. These
strongest bonds are called as Eshanas. The bond with the body and life
is also very strong. Sometimes the bond with the justice or truth is also
very important in the case of some people. The percentage of
detachment in all these worldly bonds cannot be known by yourself
because one cannot test his own knowledge and evaluate it. Others
should test and evaluate and the best is the teacher. Similarly, the
spiritual preacher or satguru or the human incarnation is the best person
to test your detachment from these worldly bonds, which is an indirect
measure of your attachment to God. One may have detachment in such
bonds without any reference to God and such detachment cannot be a
measure of attachment to God. A stone is having cent percent
detachment from all the worldly bonds and by this you cannot say that
the stone is the best devotee of God. Therefore, the detachment from the
worldly bonds must have a reference to God simultaneously. The
detachment from the worldly bonds should be for the sake of God.
178
Bilhana was detached from all the worldly bonds for the sake of his
lover called as Yamini Purnatilaka. Such detachment is not a measure of
his devotion to God since it is only a measure of his love towards his
darling. Hanuman, Gopikas, Prahlada etc., are detached from all the
worldly bonds for the sake of God and their detachment is a measure of
their devotion to God.
179
Chapter - 16
THE PATH OF SELFLESS SERVICE
Karma and Karma Yoga

Nishkama Karma Yoga is a word that often comes in the
Bhagavad Gita. Karma, Akarma and Vikarma are also mentioned in the
Gita (Karmanohyapi…). Karma means the work done with a selfish
desire for a limited circle of one’s family. Karma Yoga means the work
done for the sake of Lord. Akarma means inaction; not doing either
Karma or Karma Yoga. Vikarma means action, which disturbs the peace
of the world by harming good devotees.
For Arjuna, participating in the Mahabharata war was both Karma
and Karma Yoga. It was karma because Arjuna could get back his
rightful kingdom, which represents money or wealth. It was Karma
Yoga, because the war was the mission of God. The Lord was
destroying injustice by fighting the war against evil people. Participation
in such a war is Karma Yoga. Therefore it was absolutely necessary for
Arjuna to participate in this war and destroy the Kauravas, who stood as
his enemy. The war happened to be the personal work (Svakaryam—
self-serving or self-centered work) and also the work of the Lord
(Swami Karyam). Svakaryam is another word for Karma and Swami
Karyam is another word for Karma Yoga.
‘Karma’ is common to both terms, Karma and Karma Yoga. This
means that a person always has to work. The soul is born in this world
only for doing work; therefore, one cannot remain idle or avoid work.
The Gita says the same thing as ‘Nahi Kaschit...’ Now in order to do
any work or Karma, an aim (Sankalpa) is essential. Without an aim, no
work (Karma) can be done. In your body the blood circulatory system,
the digestive system etc., are all working with the aim of keeping your
body fit to do some work in this world. You are born in this world with
a purpose. That purpose is that you should do minimum Karma and
maximum Karma Yoga. Unfortunately, you do maximum Karma
without doing even a minimum of Karma Yoga. That is, most of the
180
work that you do is self-centered; you do it for yourself or for your

limited family.
Work of the Lord
While you work for your limited family, the Lord works for the
whole world, which is His family. Helping Him in His work is Karma
Yoga. He comes down in human form as a human incarnation or
Avatara, very frequently. He even comes down in different human
forms at the same time for the upliftment of the entire human race. His
work involves uplifting people present at various levels to higher and
higher levels.
One incarnation may concentrate on converting atheists into
believers of God by showing miracles, which are beyond scientific
logic. That is the main work for that incarnation. Another incarnation
may promote worship of God. He may introduce worship of God
through names and forms. He may encourage traditional worship,
prayers and worship in temples. The believers in God (aasthikas) can
climb only this step in the beginning. Another incarnation reveals the
Absolute Truth, which is Brahma Jnana (Real Knowledge of God) and
that is His chief purpose.
Spiritual Educational Complex
Human incarnations of various types, such as described above,
form a complex of various educational institutions. In this complex,
there are different levels of institutions such as school, college and
university. At each level the human incarnation represents the head of
that institution. There is the headmaster for the school, a principal for
the college and a chancellor for the university. Various types of assisting
staff to assist all the three are also present. The three levels of
institutions perform their duties within their limited circles.
School level: Atheist becomes a believer
An uneducated person is first admitted into a school. He then goes
to a college and finally to a university. The uneducated person cannot
enter the university directly. Similarly an atheist should first become a
believer of God by seeing divine miracles. Converting atheists into
believers is the main purpose of the first type of human incarnation.
181
College level: Believer becomes a devotee

After becoming a believer in God (theist), a person should become
a devotee through different types of worship and devotional songs. The
second type of human incarnation works for this.
These two types (school and college) of incarnations work for the
purification of the mind of the person. Only when the mind is
completely freed from jealousy and egoism, is it said to be completely
purified. Prayers, worship and traditional practices promoted by the
second type of human incarnation, purify the mind. Thus the person
becomes eligible for Jnana Yoga or the Knowledge of God. Lord
Shankara has said that the traditional practices bring about the
purification of mind, which makes one eligible for receiving Jnana
Yoga.
University level: Devotee becomes a Jnani
At the university level, the devotee becomes a Jnani (possessor of
knowledge). Having gained the eligibility to acquire this knowledge, he
works to get established in this knowledge, in this step. This third level
is the most important level. However if the mind is not completely
purified, Jnana Yoga cannot be achieved. Once the person is established
in Jnana Yoga, he is liberated. When you have this Jnana Yoga, you will
be astonished as said in the Gita (Ascharyavath pasyathi…). The third
incarnation reveals the whole true knowledge in order to convert the
devotee to a Jnani.
This third incarnation is called the Pari Poorna Tamavataram. The
words ‘Pari’ and ‘Tama’ both indicate the superlative degree. The use of
a double superlative degree is to emphasize that there can be no greater
Avatara or human incarnation than this. He is God who is fully revealed.
He says vehemently that He is God. Lord Krishna is the highest and
fullest incarnation (Pari Poorna Tamavataram). Only He can reveal the
true knowledge, which can open all the knots of your heart. All your
doubts are cleared with this knowledge. Your heart is immersed in the
ocean of Bliss. This Avatara reveals Jnana Yoga.
Serving the Lord
Nirvikalpa samadhi
Lord Datta, who is the human incarnation of God, reveals Himself
fully to deserving devotees and declares that He is in that human form.
182
If you recognize His human form and fix Him in your mind forever,
such a state is called Nirvikalpa Samadhi. Nirvikalpa means not getting
doubts after the decision. Samadhi is the unshakeable decision.
Hanuman and Radha are the best examples for Nirvikalpa samadhi.
Both of them recognized Lord Rama and Lord Krishna respectively,
who were the human incarnations in their time and whom they
worshipped with total faith. Both Hanuman and Radha did only Swami
Karyam and gave up Svakaryam.
Radha and Hanuman—Ideal servants of God
Radha preached firm devotion to the world. Hanuman proved his
firm devotion by always doing selfless service to the Lord. Radha lived
with the Lord when the Lord had not commenced His work. Therefore
Radha did not get the opportunity to participate in the work of the Lord.
Hence she did personal service to the Lord. Swami (the Lord) started
His work only after leaving Radha. Radha was a simple milkmaid and
could not participate in war and the destruction of evil. So she could not
assist Lord Krishna in His mission on earth, which was to destroy
injustice. Satyabhama, Lord Krishna’s wife, on the other hand, who was
well versed in the art of warfare, helped Lord Krishna during the war
with the demon, Narakasura.
Hanuman was far from Lord Rama before the work of the Lord
commenced. The reason for this was that Hanuman was a warrior and
could help Lord Rama in His mission to destroy evil. Therefore he was
associated with the Lord in the latter part of the life of Lord Rama, when
He needed Hanuman. Radha was associated with Swami (Lord) in the
earlier part of the Lord’s life. Hanuman was associated in the latter part
of the Lord’s life. When Lord Krishna left Vrindavanam, Radha did not
go home. She wandered on the banks of River Yamuna till she died.
Thus Radha outwardly exhibited love for the Lord. Hanuman too had
the same extent of love for the Lord in his heart. However Hanuman did
not exhibit it. He proved it in the performance of service. For all
ordinary individuals, both exhibition of the love for God and proof of
love through service are necessary.
Arjuna, the ordinary
What happened in the case of Arjuna? Arjuna refused to fight and
get back his kingdom. What is the meaning of this? Arjuna did not want
to perform Svakaryam (self-centered work). Lord Krishna advised
183
Arjuna to fight the war not for the sake of Svakarma but for the sake of
participating in the Lord’s work, which was the destruction of injustice.
So Arjuna did not participate in the war as Svakarya (Karma), but fully
participated in the war as Swami Karyam (Karma Yoga). So far it was
good.
But there is one important point here. Arjuna had not refused to do
his Karma (fight the war for selfish desire) due to his devotion for the
Lord. Had he left the war due to pure and extreme devotion for the Lord,
it would have been good. Had Arjuna left the war due to true
detachment from his kingdom (wealth), it would have also been good.
But Arjuna refused to fight because of his blind attraction to family
bonds. That is why the Lord advised Arjuna to first look upon the war as
Karma itself. The Lord wanted Arjuna to realize that the war was his
duty as a warrior and was infact beneficial for him even from the selfish
point of view. Refusing to fight this war would not only mean a personal
loss of kingdom, wealth and power for Arjuna and his family, but would
also bring eternal ill fame to him.
Arjuna did not have as much love for the Lord as Radha had for
the Lord. Hanuman, who was also a warrior, had that much love.
Therefore Hanuman never had such doubts. Arjuna did not consider the
war as Karma Yoga (the work of the Lord); infact this thought never
even entered his mind. Therefore the Lord first taught him Karma, then
taught Bhakti (devotion) through Jnana (knowledge), and then taught
Jnana Yoga (knowledge of God) after the purification of mind through
Bhakti. Lord Krishna revealed Himself as God in Jnana Yoga and
finally advised him to participate in the war as the work of God—Karma
Yoga.
The essence of the Bhagavad Gita can be told in one sentence: Kill
Duryodhana not for the sake of your kingdom, but as a servant
participating in God’s mission to destroy injustice.
Desireless service
Hanuman’s case was different. He participated in the war as a
servant of the Lord (Lord Rama) and not for any personal benefit.
Therefore, Nishkama Karma Yoga means participation in the work of
the Lord in human form, without any selfish aim. The work of the Lord
is only to uplift humanity. Such participation results only through Jnana
(knowledge) and Bhakti (devotion). In case of Lord Rama, the fruit of
the war (freeing Sita) and the killing of the evil Ravana went to Lord
184
Rama alone. Hanuman did not get any benefit even though he fought the
war by risking his life. Thus you must give the fruit of your work to the
Lord. To do so you must get rid of selfishness. Then even in performing
Karma, you will not have any selfish aim. This lack of selfish aim is
called Nishkama. If you do not have any selfish aim, you will not be
attached to the fruit of Karma. Only then can you give the fruit to the
Lord.
Types of Devotees
Highest devotees—Divine beings
If one leads a life like Hanuman who completely concentrated on
the work of God, such a person can go from Brahmacharya (celibate-
student stage in life) directly to Sanyasa (stage of a renounced monk). A
renounced monk is called a sanyasi and he too does work. But he
surrenders the fruit of his entire work to the Lord. Hanuman was a
Brahmacharya Sanyasi (one who directly took up sanyasa after student
life). That means that he did not marry and surrendered all his life and
work to the Lord. He did complete Swami Karyam without doing any
Svakaryam. Adi Shankara, Swami Vivekananda, Ramana Maharshi etc.,
are others of this highest category of people.
Mediocre devotees—Human beings
People of the second category are called Madhyamas (mediocre).
These are people who take up family life after student life. They remain
with their family for most of their life and do both Svakaryam and
Swami Karyam. Among such people, the amount of Swami Karyam that
they do is in proportion to the devotion (bhakti) they have and the
amount of Svakaryam that they do is in proportion to their selfishness.
In the case of Arjuna, by fighting the war, he got back his kingdom and
also participated in the work of the Lord, which was the establishment
of justice. Thus he achieved both Svakaryam and Swami Karyam with
this one action of fighting the war. Arjuna is called Nara. Nara means
human birth. Hanuman was granted the post of the future creator
(Brahma) of the universe, in the next cycle of creation. Therefore those
of the first category become divine forms. People of the second category
get human rebirths.
185
Selfish non-devotees—Animals and demons

There is a third category of people. Such people remain in
Svakaryam during their entire life. That means, their time, work, energy
and money are completely devoted for themselves, for their family
members and for their blood relations only. These are utterly selfish
beings. They cannot recognize God in human form. They go on
worshipping pictures and statues only for their selfish ends. Duryodhana
belonged to this type. He was always interested in having even his
cousins’ kingdom for himself and for his blood-related family. He did
not recognize Lord Krishna as God in human form. He did not
participate or help in the Lord’s mission. Instead he went to Lord
Krishna to ask for His help even though his cause was selfish and
unjust. Even there he was not interested in Lord Krishna but wanted
Lord Krishna to give the vast and invincible Yadava army to
Duryodhana.
Such people are not devoted and even the worship that they
perform is only to achieve their selfish ends. They will never help the
Lord in His work but go on worshipping Him for their selfish ends.
Duryodhana went to a terrible hell (Patala) forever. Such people are
reborn as worms in pits of mud and excretory matter. They are caught in
the cycle of such births forever. The Gita says that this is indeed the
lowest category of people (Samsareshu Naradhaman).
Your choice
Therefore you should make sure that you do not fall under the
third category under any circumstances. The first category is like the
sky, which you cannot reach. Atleast remain in the second category and
attain human rebirth (Nara). Therefore, Lord Krishna preached the
Bhagavad Gita to Arjuna who was called Partha, the Nara. Ninety nine
percent of people can reach the level of Nara by their sadhana (spiritual
effort). It is better to remain on earth rather than falling to the lowest
hell, Patala. The upper world (heaven) contains divine forms like angels,
the earth, which is the middle world, contains human beings and lower
world contains demons. This statement can be understood in the above
sense.
186
Worship of Datta
What do you mean by worship? Prayers? Meditation? No, No.
Prayers involve words. Meditation involves mind. Worship means
action i.e., service, called ‘Karma Yoga’, which consists of two parts.
1) Karma Sanyasa: Sacrificing your work (efforts) for the sake of
God.
2) Karma Phala Tyaga: Sacrificing a part of the ‘fruit of your work’
(money) for the mission of God.
Where is Lord Datta? Datta means God given to the world in
human form. When electricity is traveling as electrons in the
atmosphere, you cannot touch it. But when it enters the wire and
pervades all over the wire, you can touch it. Similarly, you cannot see
the Lord Datta, who is pervading all over the world. When He enters the
human body, you can see Him. Among all the human beings in the
world, how to recognize Lord Datta’s human incarnation? You can
recognize Him by His characteristic property; as fire is recognized by its
characteristic property of heat. That characteristic property of the Lord
is Jnana (Knowledge). The Veda says that He is Jnana. (Satyam
Jnanam...). Now even ordinary scholars are preaching knowledge
(Jnana). Then how to distinguish Him from ordinary scholars? He is
also an embodiment of Bliss or Ananda. The Veda says, ‘Anando
Brahma’. His Jnana gives you bliss in the heart. As the wind carries the
coolness of the river His preaching carries Bliss. Miracles are only His
jewels and can be given by Him even to demons. Infact, demons like
Ravana showed many miracles. Miracles are not His characteristic
properties and cannot be used to identify Him.
Lord Datta comes in human form in every generation of mankind.
If He were to bless only one human generation, He would become
partial. He comes down and preaches knowledge and devotion in the
world. Recognize Him and join His mission as a servant by doing
Karma Yoga and serve Him in the propagation of knowledge and
devotion. Do not think that you are helping Him. You are only serving
Him. Your property is His property and you are also a part and parcel of
His property.
Is there a possibility of His clearing your debts (results of sins)
100% by Himself, without you having to suffer at all for them? Yes. He
will do so too, but only if you serve Him without aspiring for anything
in return from Him and if your service continues even after He troubles
187
you. Your love must be real and must be proved in action by the
sacrifice of work and money.
188
Chapter - 17
SACRIFICE OF FAME AND MONEY
Give Credit to God

[Bangalore] Swami Vivekananda gave an excellent discourse in
Chicago and a roaring appreciation was given to him. He gave the credit
of his discourse to his Guru Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa. He said
that when he started the discourse he became nervous and his Guru
appeared before him. He said that his Guru started speaking through
him. Thus he gave the entire credit to his Guru because he knew that
when an excellent work is done through him, the credit should always
go to the Lord. The energy to do a good work is always given by the
Lord and hence also the credit should really go to the Lord. The Lord
was very much pleased and gave infinite credit to Swami Vivekananda.
In the case of a saint (monk) he cannot sacrifice money because he does
not earn any. He can only sacrifice his work. The fame of that work is
the fruit of the work (Karma Phala). Thus even a saint sacrifices the fruit
of the work (Karma Phala tyaga) through the sacrifice of work (Karma
Sanyasa). Shri Shirdi Sai Baba always used to give the credit of any
miracle only to the Lord saying ‘Allah Malik’ and ‘Allah Acha Karega’.
This is again the sacrifice of the fruit of the work. The Lord was so
much pleased that today the fame of Sai Baba is beyond description.
Similarly we also find temples of Hanuman everywhere.
But in Mahabharata when Krishna was about to kill Bhishma,
Arjuna stopped Krishna praying to Him that if Krishna were to kill
Bhishma, he (Arjuna) would be defamed for not killing Bhishma. He
did not want to give credit to the Lord. Therefore Arjuna did not become
very famous and there is no temple for him. The persons mentioned,
(Vivekananda, Sai Baba and Hanuman) were saints and were not
householders. They could only sacrifice their work, which is Karma
Sanyasa and they could only sacrifice the fame, which is the fruit of
their work.
Today all the rich people are running after fame that one gets by
sacrificing money. Therefore fame is more important than money. Urge
189
for money and urge for fame are like two types of skin diseases. When
fame comes, it should be given to the Lord because the power to do any
work is given by the Lord alone. One should instead take ill fame upon
oneself and should sacrifice all good fame to the Lord.
Generally you wonder why you should give the credit to the Lord
when the work was done by you. Similarly you wonder why you should
give the fame to the Lord when it was gained by your sacrifice of the
fruit of your work (money). King Satrajit got a gem from the Sun-god,
which yielded lot of gold, everyday. He was donating that gold to others
and was trying to get fame. Lord Krishna asked him for that gem.
Satrajit did not give it because he did not know that Krishna was the
Lord in human form. Even if he had known, he did not want to give the
credit to the Lord because he (Satrajit) had procured the gem from the
Sun-god. Satrajit was a human being and could not discriminate
between the deserving and undeserving. Therefore, he was getting sin
by his donation of the gold (one gets sin by donating to the
undeserving). Actually the gem, along with the Sun-god, belonged to
Lord Krishna. The entire creation is the wealth of the Lord; and even
Satrajit was included in this creation. Thus Satrajit himself was a part
and parcel of the movable property of Lord Krishna.
Sacrifice of the fruit of work and service to the world alone cannot
bring you the grace of the Lord. Faith and complete surrender to the
Lord in doing that sacrifice is important and that alone can bring the
grace of the Lord. The sacrifice is the practical proof of your love, faith
and surrender. Without the love, faith and surrender, your sacrifice is
useless. Without actual sacrifice, the love, faith and surrender expressed
by words and mind alone, are also useless. If you are sacrificing money
to the Lord, aspiring for something in return, you are a merchant and
you are doing business with the Lord. In such business-like love, faith
and surrender cannot exist. If you are showing love, faith and surrender
by words and feelings only (without actual sacrifice of money), for
getting some benefit from the Lord, then your love, faith and surrender
are only an act and you are a prostitute. You must sacrifice money or
fame with full faith, love and surrender to the Lord without expecting
any fruit from the Lord; that alone is real love like that which you show
to your children.
You must decide whether the preacher (Guru) is an ordinary
human being or the Lord in the human form. You must do a lot of
190
analysis and must sincerely desire to know the truth. You must take the
help of the Vedas, Shastras and the Gita. Before you decide, you must
study the practical procedure of the analysis and then do the analysis, to
detect the given substance (determine whether the Guru is an ordinary
human or God in human form). If you have decided that He is only a
human being you should neither give money to Him nor show love,
faith and surrender. But, if you have decided that He is the Lord in
human form, you should not have even a trace of doubt on Him, once
you submit your donation (Guru Dakshina) to Him and you must not
verify His management of the collected funds. Since He is the Lord, you
should not try to verify what He is doing with the money. If you are
verifying His management of the funds, your faith is not complete and
you have lost everything. Even a very beautiful, very highly educated,
very rich and very obedient bride is rejected, if there is a small spot of
leprosy on her body. Similarly, the Lord in human form will reject you
if you doubt Him for even a fraction of a second. Before making a
decision, you can do a lot of analysis. But after you have decided that
He is the human incarnation, if you still doubt Him, you are lost as said
in the Gita (Samsayatma Vinasyati).
Proof of Love, Faith and Surrender
Sai Baba collected Guru Dakshina from various devotees since He
was the Lord in human form. He had the courage to ask for it directly. A
devotee (who is a preacher) does not have that courage. He takes the
‘Dakshina’ from you indirectly by having you put it in the donation box
(hundi), which is kept before the statue. He takes the money from the
box only when you leave the temple. Both the Lord in human form and
a devotee (such as a member of the temple committee) manage collected
funds. But there will be lot of difference in their respective
managements of the funds because the devotee is either completely
ignorant or partially ignorant. A committee of donkeys cannot be equal
to one single horse. A group of lecturers cannot be equal to one
professor. Therefore a committee of devotees will misuse the funds
since they cannot discriminate between the deserving and undeserving.
They will say ‘Let all devotees who visit the temple be given food’.
What they do not understand is that when the funds are misused, the
donor also gets sin because he did not analyze before he donated. The
191
Lord in human form will identify the deserving persons and help them
fully.
Sai Baba collected the Guru Dakshina money and kept it with
Him. After all the people had left He would give it secretly to some
deserving devotees. He did not do this before the devotees who gave
Him the Guru Dakshina. Why? Had He distributed the collected
donations to deserving devotees openly, there would not have been any
possibility of misunderstanding Baba. Yet why did He not do it? The
reason is that He wanted to test the faith of the devotees, who had given
the Guru Dakshina to Him. Sacrifice of money alone will not please the
Lord. The faith behind the sacrifice of that money alone will please the
Lord. An income tax officer was secretly appointed to investigate how
Sai Baba was spending the collected donation money. However the
officer could not find the secret of how Baba spent the money. Finally
he became a devotee of Baba.
Infact the Lord neither requires the money nor the fame, which
you sacrifice to Him. He can uplift the world without your work and
without your money. The sacrifice of your money, fame and work to
Him is only an opportunity given to you to prove your love, faith and
surrender. When you sacrifice your money, you should believe that you
are giving His money back to Him. When you are sacrificing the credit
of your work to Him, you should believe that he alone gave you the
power to work and so the real credit belongs to Him only. Hence, both
sacrifice and faith are the two eyes and if any one eye absent, everything
goes waste. If you have finally decided that He is the Lord in human
form, then you should sacrifice the fruit of your work (money) and
credit of the work (fame) with full faith. If you have any doubts about
Him, do not sacrifice anything to Him. But if you sacrifice and doubt,
then your faith is incomplete and you will be thrown into hell, in the
case that He is really the Lord.
192
Chapter - 18
EMPHASIS ON KARMAPHALA TYAGA
Why Is God After Money?

[May 19, 2006] Smt. Padma, wife of Shri Sharma passed a
comment “God is [interested] in money”. Sharma became angry and
told her that she will be punished by God by commenting like that.
Sharma came to Swami and complained about the matter. Swami told
him, “You should not threaten anybody like that. You should analyze
the topic and convince people through knowledge. By threatening, the
thought is only suppressed and not removed”. Sharma came back along
with his wife to Swami and Swami delivered the following divine
discourse to the devotees.
People say that God is in money. It is correct because money is
Goddess Lakshmi. Lord Narayana is always in her heart. Money is also
in the heart of God because Goddess Lakshmi is in His heart. Whatever
is in the heart of Lord, the same came out in His word which is the
Veda. The Veda says that sacrifice of money alone can please the Lord
(Dhanena Tyagenaikena). The Lord came down in human form as Lord
Krishna who also told the same point with the highest intensity. The
Gita, the word of Lord Krishna, says that one should sacrifice the entire
money possessed by one, to please the Lord (Sarva karmaphala
tyagam). Jesus told a rich man to sacrifice all the wealth possessed by
him. Lord Vishnu said the same in the Vishnu Puranam
“Yasyaanugrahamichchami Tasya Vittam Haraamyaham”, which means
that the Lord is pleased by taking away money from the devotee. The
Lord is the Sadguru and one point is appreciable with Him i.e., whatever
is in His heart He speaks it out. The present gurus aspire for money in
the heart but speak against money in their words. It is said that great
people think, speak and do the same thing (Karmanyekam,
vachasyekam, manasyekam mahaatmanaam). Whatever the Lord told,
was also done by Him. The Lord came as a guest to Shaktuprastha and
took all the flour from him for eating. This was when Shaktuprastha was
193
about to eat the same, since he was suffering from starvation for the last
ten days due to a drought.
Sage Vashistha asked Rama to submit Guru Dakshina (money)
before preaching Jnana Vaasistham (Dhanamarjaya kakutstha) to Him.
A sacrifice is useless if Dakshina is not offered (Adakshina hato
yajnaha). All rituals involve the sacrifice of food and Dakshina
(money). Sai Baba used to ask for Dakshina everytime [people visited
Him]. Yoga Vaasistham says that money is the root of the world
(dhanamoolamidam jagat). Shri Yantram [Shri Chakra] which is based
on Shri (money) speaks about the importance of money. Everybody
should frankly accept that everything is revolving around money. If
money is not there, all the family members will leave you. Even the
body leaves the soul if food (which is a form of money) is not provided.
The proof of real love is only the sacrifice of hard earned money. Your
real love is only for your children because all the wealth is given to
them alone finally. Therefore, if you say that you have real love for
God, God will catch your money and will ask you to give it to Him.
Your real colour will then come out. Therefore, sacrifice of the fruit of
work (money) is the real proof of devotion as praised in the Gita.
What is the difference between the Lord and ordinary human
beings if money is only the criterion? No doubt, money is the criterion
because real love is tested only by the sacrifice of money. But there is a
difference between the account of God and the account of human
beings. If you go to a [railway] booking clerk, he will give you a ticket
for a 100 miles-distance by charging Rs. 100 and he will not ask you
about the money left over in your pocket after paying the hundred
rupees. He will give you a ticket for ten miles if you pay Rs. 10 and will
not ask about the balance in your pocket. This is the account of human
beings. But if the Lord sits in the same ticket booking window, His
account is totally different. Suppose you have asked for a 100 miles-
ticket. He will not tell you the fare of the ticket. He will ask you about
the total amount present in your pocket. If you have only Rs. 10 and pay
Him all the ten rupees, He will give you a 100 mile-ticket. Suppose you
have Rs. 1000 in your pocket and give Him Rs. 100, He will give you
only a ten mile-ticket because you have paid 1/10th of the total money
present in your pocket. This is the difference between human beings and
God. God sees the extent of sacrifice but not the extent of sacrificed
item.
194
Dharmaraja performed the Ashwamedha-sacrifice and donated a

lot of wealth to the sages. Let us assume the worth of his entire wealth
as 7 crores [1 crore = 10 million] in view of the value of rupee at that
time. He donated wealth worth 3 crores. The Lord gave him the ticket
only up to the third world which is called heaven or Swarga Loka. The
Swargarohana Parva [chapter] of Mahabharatam says that Dharmaraja
went only up to heaven. The top most Brahma Loka is the seventh world
from earth. Therefore we would expect that the cost of the ticket for
Brahma Loka is Rs. 7 crores according to the account of human beings,
since Brahma Loka is the seventh world from the earth. But when the
Lord came in disguise of a poor hungry Brahmin to Shaktuprastha, he
offered the Lord a flour-meal which was only worth of 7 rupees.
According to the above account of human beings, the Lord can give a
ticket for only 7 miles on earth. But the Lord gave him the ticket to
Brahma Loka for the Rs. 7! Shaktuprastha sacrificed everything and
nothing was left over with him [after donating the flour worth Rs. 7].
This happened to be the total sacrifice of the fruit of work which is
Sarva karmaphala tyaga as mentioned in the Gita.
Shankara went to the house of a poor householder. They gave a
little food from their quantum of food that was prepared at that time. He
gave blessings to them. Then Shankara went to another house of a poor
lady. She searched the whole house and all she found was a small dry
fruit. She immediately offered that to Shankara. Other than that fruit
there was nothing to eat in the house. She could have kept that for
herself or her family to pacify atleast a trace of their hunger. Such
sacrifice is Sarva karmaphala tyaga stated in the Gita. All these donors
sacrificed without expecting anything in return from the Lord and
hence, the sacrifice of all these people is very pure. But the sacrifice of
Shaktuprastha and that lady was not only pure but also a total sacrifice
as mentioned in the Gita. Shankara recited a prayer spontaneously called
as Kanaka Dhara and gold was rained in her house immediately.
Similar was the sacrifice of Sudama to whom the Lord gave
immense wealth. Sudama gave a handful of parched rice to the Lord
even though his family was suffering with hunger for several days. The
same Sudama in childhood had stolen a handful of parched rice, which
was the share of the Lord and hence was hit by poverty. This shows that
enjoying the wealth of others, especially the wealth of the Lord, by
cheating like corruption or a business-minded attitude, will lead to
195
severe punishment. Therefore, sacrifice should be without aspiring for

anything and also should be total to please the Lord. For the same
reason, Jesus praised the sacrifice of one rupee of a widow, as the
greatest among all the other heavy donations from rich people.
Limited Sacrifice to Humans
When the Lord came in the disguise of a poor Brahmin,
Shaktuprastha started offering the food (flour) part by part. The guest
[God] looked just like another poor human being. Since the guest was a
learned Brahmin and a devotee, he was a deserving person for the
sacrifice. This means that the sacrifice should be done to a deserving
devotee. This is the social service (Pravritti) in which a deserving co-
human being is served. In doing sacrifice to co-human beings, the
deservingness of the receiver should be estimated. Here the receiver was
a devotee, a learned scholar and was hungry. The criteria of
deservingness of the receiver should be fixed in this way. You should
not sacrifice to an undeserving person. Shaktuprastha sacrificed 1/4th of
the flour in the beginning. This means that you should not exceed a
certain limit in your sacrifice towards the society. The receiver was still
hungry. But this is the maximum limit of social service, because the
family members of Shaktuprastha were also suffering with hunger. This
donation of only a small portion of the flour indicates a balanced
judgment in social service and the sense of responsibility towards the
family.
Shaktuprastha, his wife, his son and his daughter-in-law were the
four members of the family suffering from hunger for the past ten days
in a drought. The guest looked like a co-human being who was hungry.
But that alone cannot be the criterion [for deciding the deservingness of
the person for donation] because poverty and hunger are the fruits of the
sins of a soul. But the hungry man was a Brahmin (Brahma Jnani) who
looked like a devotee and a learned scholar from his appearance and
words. Therefore he deserved the charity. The flour had been divided in
to four parts [for the sake of the four family members]. On seeing the
guest Shaktuprastha gave only his share. But the guest still remained
hungry. Shaktuprastha kept silent because he had no right to give the
portions of the other three, even though it was his self-earned food. This
means that the charity should not exceed 1/4th of the self-earned
property for a householder having a family of 3 members [other than
196
himself]. Therefore, self-earned property should be divided into equal

shares to the family members and one can donate only his share only to
the maximum extent provided the receiver deserves.
[Seeing the guest still hungry,] The wife gave her share to the
guest by her own will. The son and the daughter-in-law followed the
same by their own will. Here the important point is that Shaktuprastha
did not force his family members to donate their shares on the basis that
it [the food] was his self-earned property. This shows the sense of
responsibility towards his family in the mind of Shaktuprastha which is
justified. But the sacrifice of every family member is a total sacrifice
with respect to individual member. Such a total sacrifice is not justified
because the guest is not identified as Lord in disguise. The guest was
only considered as a deserving devotee. In such a case how a total
sacrifice was done by each member? Is it not a foolish social service? If
the guest is recognized as the Lord, then there is no problem because the
Lord will give back several folds. When the receiver is only a deserving
human being, such total sacrifice is foolish and is not justified. Since no
food remained after the sacrifice, even their lives were in danger. This
sacrifice amounts to suicide! The aim of human life is to please the Lord
and not to please a co-human being. This aim is lost in such a sacrifice.
Total Sacrifice to God
The actual decision of total sacrifice was the result of a collective
thinking of all the family members step by step. When Shaktuprastha
gave his part, even though it was a total sacrifice from his side, he
would get a share in the remaining 3/4th part of the flour. Obviously, if
the guest had gone away satisfied after eating the first part [1/4th], the
other 3 members would not have eaten their parts leaving
Shaktuprastha; he would have certainly got some share in the reaming
food. The donation of the first part was done by mutual discussion of the
four members inside the kitchen. The guest was dining in the dining
hall. Therefore, the sacrifice of the part of Shaktuprastha to the co-
human being was not a total sacrifice. This is not wrong because in
social service, total sacrifice is not justified. It is against justice or
Pravritti. The outsider should not be more important than the family and
the self. The family members of Shaktuprastha were also as good
devotees and as hungry as the deserving guest.
197
When the guest was still expecting more, the second part was also
given by Shaktuprastha’s wife only after mutual discussion. When the
guest desired for the second part, there was a doubt in the family of
Shaktuprastha whether the arrived guest was the Lord in disguise. The
reason for this is that the guest had crossed the limits of justice or
Pravritti. No human being, especially a devotee and learned scholar like
the guest, would aspire for the second part in that situation. There were
four members to eat the food and the guest was the fifth member.
Actually the guest deserves only 1/5th portion. But he got 1/4th portion,
which was more than his rightful share as per Pravritti. Once he asked
for the 50% of the food [the wife’s share too], he had crossed justice. By
crossing justice, the guest also knew that he would get sin. No learned
guest would dare to do such a sin. Normally even an ordinary human
being would not have asked for the second part.
The family members of Shaktuprastha had spiritual knowledge
(Brahma Jnanam) and were experts in identifying the Lord in human
form. The guts shown by the guest in crossing the boundary of Pravritti
was a hint for identifying Him as the Lord. With the first part of food
given already to the guest, the life of the guest could be saved. With the
remaining food the life of each family member could be saved. If the
guest were just greedy and were not caring for others, Shaktuprastha and
his family members would have denied further food explaining the
same. The life of any family member need not be sacrificed to satisfy
the greediness of the guest. Human life is precious and meant for the
realization of the Lord and service to Him. It need not be ended for the
sake of meaningless social service (Pravritti). Therefore, if the guest
were only a human being and not the Lord, at this point itself, the guest
should have been warned. The second part of food was given to the
guest but the guest still desired for the third part. Now family members
had confirmed that the guest was none other than God, who came to test
them.
Assuming that the guest was greedy, he should have been satisfied
by eating 50% of the food, because the other half had to be shared by
four hungry devotees like him. Even the topmost greedy person would
stop at this point. But the family members concluded that the guest was
the Lord even while serving the 3rd part. The conclusion was reinforced
when the fourth part was also desired by the guest. Even a person
having the nature of a cruel animal would not have asked for the fourth
198
part in that situation because if he ate the fourth part too, the four
starving devotees would die as a result of the greed of the guest. As
expected, the guest showed them His real form as the Lord and gave
them Brahma Loka. Suppose the guest were really a cruel animal in
nature and had cheated the family of Shaktuprastha and had gone away
after eating the entire food. What would happen? The guest would be
punished by God with suitable action. Shaktuprastha and his family
members would have missed correctly identifying the Lord only by a
very narrow margin. After all, in their mind, they were doing the total
sacrifice towards the Lord alone. Therefore, the Lord would protect
them and give them Brahma Loka. Therefore, there is no loss if you
miss the Lord by a narrow margin, because you have put all your efforts
in the analysis and did not believe everybody blindly in doing the
sacrifice.
Therefore, we should first start with social service limiting charity
to one part. The family members should divide the property giving an
equal share to the justice [charity]. This charity is only Pravritti but still
it is related to God if you select a deserving devotee as a receiver. In the
beginning, even the Lord in human form will test you only in Pravritti.
He will appear as a deserving devotee and will test you in Pravritti. If
you cannot climb the first step of Pravritti, how can you suddenly climb
up to Nivritti? If the Lord appears in the beginning itself, everybody in
the world will fall at His feet, surrendering everything. Therefore, the
Lord will first come as a deserving receiver in Pravritti. Sometimes the
Lord comes as an undeserving receiver so that He can test you about
your knowledge of Pravritti. If you serve the undeserving person, the
Lord will be displeased with you even though he is in the disguise of
same undeserving person.
Avoiding charity to undeserving persons and doing charity to the
deserving person are the two important steps of Pravritti. The
knowledge of both these aspects constitutes Pravritti. People blindly do
charity without discrimination. Such charity is ignorance and sometimes
results in the accumulation of sin, if the receiver is undeserving. These
ignorant donors justify their actions in the name of kindness to
everybody. Kindness to the deserving person is appreciated by God
because it is for the welfare of the society. Kindness to the undeserving
person harms the society and you are purchasing the sin [by such
kindness]. If you give milk to the serpent it will bite you and others. By
199
such charity, the balance of the society is lost and you are responsible
for this and you will be punished by God. Therefore, analysis and
knowledge are necessary in charity as the primary step.
The Veda says that one should have analysis and discrimination of
the receiver, before doing charity (Samvida deyam). The hunger of a
serpent should not be sympathized with because the serpent will never
change its nature. If you are following Pravritti (dharma), good qualities
and devotion should be sought in the receiver. Devotion is more
important than good qualities, but if the devotion is selfless, good
qualities naturally exist. The devotion of a selfish devotee is not true
love for God. Ravana was a great devotee but his devotion was selfish
and therefore, such devotion is not true. If you are serving the devotees
in Pravritti, God will certainly come to you one day in the form of a
devotee. Without Pravritti, Nivritti is not possible. When God comes in
human form, certainly He will give you a hint for His identification. If
you have spiritual knowledge, you will certainly catch Him. He will
neither cover Himself completely nor reveal Himself completely. He
will be like a tough problem with a hint given to help solve it.
Suppose Shaktuprastha alone had spiritual knowledge. Then
Shaktuprastha would sacrifice his share. In that case the family
members may not be in Nivritti but may only be in Pravritti. They
would not object to the sacrifice of the part of Shaktuprastha. But they
would not sacrifice their parts. Ofcourse they would offer food to
Shaktuprastha from their shares. In that context, suppose the guest had
asked for the other parts also, Shaktuprastha would have had a severe
fight with his family members because Shaktuprastha alone had
recognized the guest as the Lord. Even if the food was not earned by
Shaktuprastha, he would fight for the other shares to be donated to the
guest because in Nivritti a spiritual person will always try for a total
sacrifice to the Lord irrespective of justice in any angle. God is beyond
both injustice and justice and He expects you also to rise above the
justice and injustice in His case (Sarvadharmaan·Gita).
If the family members were not even in Pravritti, they would resist
even Shaktuprastha for the sacrifice of his part. Such situations will
complicate the tests more and more. The test becomes simple if all the
family members are of the same spiritual level. Since all the members of
the family of Shaktuprastha were of the same level, God gave Brahma
Loka to all of them at once. Today in Kali Yuga, the entire family
200
including Shaktuprastha [head of family] knows neither Pravritti nor

Nivritti. They will ask the beggar to get out in the first instance itself
and there is no question of the Lord coming to their house in disguise as
a guest.
Natural Love for God
[Worldly] Justice (Pravritti) and devotion to God (Nivritti) are the
two subsequent steps. The Purva Mimamsa (justice) of Jaimini and the
Uttara Mimamsa (devotion) of Vyasa are the two subsequent parts of
the same spiritual path. Dharma or justice is the atmosphere into which
God descends down. You must first serve God’s devotees and please
God. This will create an atmosphere for the God to visit you one day or
the other. A selfish demon does not create this atmosphere and wants to
sacrifice something for God suddenly. He wants a jump to the second
step suddenly. The reason for this is that he is selfish and wants to get
maximum benefit from the Lord by such sudden and excessive
devotion. Such devotion may be excessive but it is not true. It is like the
sudden excessive love of a prostitute.
Ravana insulted Nandi, who is a devotee of Lord Shiva. But he
sacrificed himself by cutting his head for the sake of Lord Shiva. He had
no devotion for the devotees of Shiva. But he had spontaneous and
infinite devotion for Shiva. His devotion for Shiva was also not true. His
devotion for Shiva was only to get boons. The parents of Shiriyala were
real devotees of Shiva who were not aspiring for any boon from Shiva.
They were worshipping the devotee of Shiva as Shiva. Shiva came in
the form of a devotee and asked for the sacrifice of their son. They
killed their son and offered him to the devotee of Shiva. They did not
ask Him any boon when Shiva appeared [in His real form]. Therefore,
for Nivritti, Pravritti stands as a background. Meera was worshipping
the devotees of Krishna and finally Krishna came to her. Shiva did not
come in the form of a devotee to Ravana to test his devotion because
Shiva knew that the devotion of Ravana was only for boons. For such
artificial intense devotion of Ravana, boons were given to him, but
Ravana was destroyed soon. The devotion of those parents was tested
and permanent salvation was given to them. Ravana neglected the
devotee of Shiva because the devotee was not useful in any way except
for sharing his divine experiences which were not required for Ravana.
The divine experience is desired only when true love exists for the Lord.
201
Ravana liked Lord Shiva because of His utility. Therefore, people with
the mind of utility like to jump directly into Nivritti because selfishness
is hidden in them atleast in their subconscious state.
The main aim of God is that you should have natural love for Him
as you have for your child. You do not have the view of utility from the
small kid who is your son. You are attracted towards him. You do not
aspire for any benefit in return for your service and sacrifice of wealth
to him. Your love is not disturbed even if he gives you serious troubles.
Such natural love should come for God. But unfortunately the problem
with God is that once you realize God, the utility aspect of God comes
in your heart unconsciously. Everybody knows that God is omnipotent
and this aspect brings excessive love for Him, which rises like a
tsunami. If all that infinite love was natural, God would be immensely
pleased with you. He is not impressed with that huge quantity of love.
He starts searching the reality or naturality in it. This naturality is
destroyed by the knowledge of the omnipotent aspect of God. Your
child is impotent [in giving you any benefit] and depends on you for
everything. But still your love flows for him; that is natural. Therefore,
if you have to develop natural or real love for God, He must hide or
mask His aspect of omnipotence by appearing as a human being.
The human form of God masks His omnipotence so that your love
for Him can then be real and natural. But unfortunately, when the
human form masks His omnipotence completely and appears as an
ordinary human being, a trace of even artificial love does not appear for
Him because He is just an outsider and not even your family member. In
that case, even the rules of Pravritti do not allow you to show more
natural love for Him compared to your child. Infact natural love will not
arise at all in your heart and there is no need for the rules of Pravritti to
oppose it. Krishna was the son of Yashoda who was just a neighbor to
the Gopikas. Why should a Gopika love Him more than her own son?
There is no need of even a trace of natural love for Him because He is
an outsider and even not a relative. If at all some love arises, it should
only be artificial because He was the son of the ruler of that village. If
the mask is removed [Krishna reveals that He is God], the reality or
naturality of the love disappears. If the mask completely covers God,
even a trace of artificial love will not rise in your heart because He is
just a co-human being, who is as good as any outsider. Love for God
202
appears but it is not natural due to the appearance of God’s omnipotence

spontaneously. For an ordinary human being, no love will be generated.
Now suppose God becomes your son like Rama in the case of
Dasharatha. Even now the problem is not solved because Dasaratha
showed natural love for Rama as his son and not as God because the
God [in Rama] remained completely covered by the mask of the human
form. When Krishna removed the mask by showing the whole world in
His mouth to His mother, not only the naturality of the love, but also the
slightest trace of love disappeared in her because she was shocked due
to fear and astonishment. Therefore, the Lord immediately covered
Himself with the mask and also made her forget the entire situation.
Thus there is one problem if the human incarnation reveals Himself as
God and there is another problem if the human incarnation covers
Himself completely. Similarly, Arjuna was shocked when the
Vishwarupam was shown to him. Therefore, the only way for God is to
cover Himself with a mask and remove it now and then for a fraction of
a second to give a hint. The aim of such behavior is to reveal Himself as
God but at the same time not letting the love and its naturality disappear.
This is a very difficult training like introducing poison drop by drop.
You should not misunderstand that He is playing this game for His
entertainment. Everything is done only to uplift you. Your upliftment is
the primary aim and the entertainment of the game is only a secondary
aim which is accidentally associated. By such sadhana you will finally
reach the stage of Hanuman, Radha, Lakshmana etc. in which you will
have the undisturbed natural love while simultaneously recognizing Him
as God. You will be aware of the omnipotence but it will not create any
awareness of its utility in your mind. God loves such natural love of the
devotee while the devotee recognizes Him as the omnipotent God. Some
ignorant people think that God is doing all this only for His
entertainment and therefore, He is cruel. Without the primary aim,
which is the upliftment of devotees, the aspect of entertainment is not
present. If you say that only the aspect of upliftment should be there
without the aspect of entertainment, which is only accidentally
associated, that shows your sadism or intolerance of the enjoyment of
others even when there is no loss to you.
203
Direct Worship
The direct worship of the human incarnation of God gives
satisfaction both to the subject [you] and object [God]. When you offer
food to the human form of the Lord, you have the satisfaction of
offering it and the Lord has the satisfaction of enjoying that food. But
when you offer the food to a statue of a past human incarnation, you
may have the satisfaction of offering the food, but the satisfaction of
receiving the food is not there in the statue. The angle of the worship of
a statue differs from one devotee to the other. One angle is that you are
so attracted towards the past incarnation so that you want to serve it
directly. But unfortunately you missed the opportunity because you are
in the present human generation and the Lord is not there in the present
human generation, in the same human form [He is in a different human
form]. You like the Lord only in that particular dress. But that dress is
now destroyed and cannot be regenerated. Your liking for the Lord in
that human form is a combined love for the Lord and that particular
dress. Therefore, there is no alternative for you except to worship a
statue or photograph of that same human form.
You do not recognize the present human incarnation of the same
Lord. You may like the present external dress of the Lord but you do not
recognize the internal Lord. Therefore, your love for Him is only the
love for a co-human being, which is just the external dress. Even if you
recognize the present human incarnation, you may like the inner Lord
but not the external dress. Even in that case your love or devotion is not
full. But if you carefully analyse, the statue or photograph is only a
representative of the past external dress of the Lord and not even the
actual dress. The Lord is not in the photograph or statue (Natasya
pratima—Veda). It is not even the exact external dress but your liking
to that external dress is so fantastic that you treat the photograph of that
external dress as exactly the same external dress and also imagine that
the Lord is present in this statue or photograph. You further imagine that
the food offered by you is taken by the Lord. Therefore, your worship is
just a net of imaginations because neither is the statue the exact human
form of the Lord, nor is the Lord present in the statue and nor has the
Lord eaten your food. Thus, if you analyse your devotion, you are just
mad for that particular external dress and not for the internal Lord. This
cannot be real devotion to the Lord.
204
There is another angle of greediness in the worship of statues in

the case of some other type of devotees. You have the love for the Lord,
you are not mad of the external dress, you have recognized the Lord in
the present human form (dress) and you want to serve the Lord and get
His grace. Everything is alright with you. But you are very greedy. You
want to get the grace of the Lord, but not even a single morsel of your
offered food should be taken by anybody including the Lord; you want
to keep it for yourself. You want to eat the entire food but at the same
time you want to attain the grace of the Lord like others. You think that
others are fools who offer food to the present human form of the Lord or
to God’s devotees in the name of the Lord, for attaining the grace of the
Lord. You are a genius who is attaining the same grace of the Lord
without losing an iota of your food. The worship of a statue or
photograph is the best path for such type of the topmost greedy people.
They go one step further and declare that they are the absolute God
(Aham Brahmasmi). While eating the food they offer the same to the
Lord present inside them. By this, the doors of sacrifice are completely
closed from all sides. Thus, there are these two types of devotees who
worship statues and photographs.
The first type of devotees are ignorant or innocent and are not
greedy. But they are mad about a particular external dress of the Lord
that was destroyed in the past. They worship a statue or photograph of
the same human form of the Lord, imagining it to be the actual Lord
present in a living body. They treat the past human incarnation as the
present human incarnation due to their madness. Their devotion is blind
without analysis, but they derive happiness and satisfaction in their
hearts, which cannot be denied. A mother who is very fond of her dead
child becomes mad and treats a photograph or a doll as her child and
lives with it as if it is alive. She is deriving all the satisfaction and
pleasure in her madness. Such devotees are not greedy. They are
generous and good but they are simply mad without the analysis of the
truth and the divine knowledge. Hanuman played a role of such a mad
devotee by not recognizing Lord Krishna. He was only thinking of the
past incarnation, Rama. He did not like the new name ‘Krishna’ and the
new form of the Lord in the next human generation. But finally
Hanuman recognized Krishna as the same Lord present in Rama. All
these mad devotees should take the concluding part of this story. The
story did not simply end with Hanuman not recognizing Krishna and
205
living in the illusion of worshipping the past form of Rama. Had the
story ended there, the state of these mad devotees who worship the
statues of previous human forms of Lord would be really justified. You
must recognize the concluding part of the story in which Hanuman left
the illusion of the past external dress (Rama) and recognized the same
Lord in the present existing dress (Krishna). This does not mean that
Hanuman became ignorant and then realized the truth. He just acted in
the role of the present mad devotees who worship statues and showed
them the right path.
All these mad devotees were present then too in different human
bodies with different names. The same history repeats itself. It is better
to offer food to devotees of the Lord than to offer it to statue of previous
incarnations of the Lord. The king feels happy if his son is honoured.
Similarly a devotee is very dear to God and God feels happy, if His
devotee is worshipped. The king will be more pleased with the worship
of his son than the worship of his photograph or statue.
206

Divine Discourses Vol-6

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Divine Discourses Vol-6

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Divine Discourse

HIS HOLINESS SHRI DATTA

SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT

Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

Sri Datta Seva Samithi

Address for Communication

Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Proof of Real Love ....................................................................................52

The Way of Preaching – Past And Present..............................................111

Continuous Happiness .............................................................................164

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

appreciation of His knowledge bursts out. Today, thousands of temples

perceivable. The energetic form or formless energy is perceivable for a

without being the energy, in an unimaginable way. God can do anything

The concept of a human incarnation was well established by Krishna

a participant of the sin, it should be directly taken to hell and be

unconscious in the war. Here Rama neglected Sita before Lakshmana.

A king in Shrirangam was attracted to the beauty of the eyes of his

physical world. This is the essence of the preaching of Shankara, which

curricular activity, which has no significance at all. Therefore neglect

permanent way. Money is also another meaningless problem like sex.

compared to the ordinary human beings (Mayametam taranti te). But a

clarification of doubts arising on this theory. I shall be pleased and bless

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

God has taken up the most important work of spiritual guidance as

Astrology and rituals is twisted and polluted by these astrologers and

become son. This is true in the absolute plane, which is simultaneously

corresponding dialogues and actions as in the case of a rehearsal of a

Proof of Real Love

foreign countries with immense wealth. Indians cannot sacrifice money

infinite number of feasts for Me in a dream? You give Me a handful of

Lord and Real Love

and logical analysis (Vijnana). This correct concept is the final

bonds vanish physically and mentally. The physical bond disappears

entire society as well and concentrate it at a single point, namely, the

The human incarnation is always present in every human

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

His forehead to remove His headache. If such foot-dust were given to

Datta: God Given in Human Form

God Himself without any difference. Thus, the superimposition is

experience of God as a living form. These also cannot give the

Training for Reducing Ego and Jealousy

be reduced. Even slightly less than the normal temperature is not

Similarly, those two thieves create hatred towards human

Differentiate Guru And Satguru

progress to rise to the higher level and you must concentrate on

the practice is spontaneous. Therefore, the clarity in the theory and

The Way of Preaching – Past And Present

that Sun shines only by His power (Tameva Bhantam-Veda). Atleast

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

[Television]. The vision is given on the decision of God. If you are

to Arjuna, who was an exceptional devotee being His closest associate

The grinding work is unreal if the basic system (consisting of grinding

God and Your Efforts

make Himself available to devotees. Thus the human body of the

wire the current gives an electric shock. It is as if there is only one